Tag Archives: Buddhism

Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
      • Reverse Kundalini Syndrome
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

Reverse Kundalini Syndrome. It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm. To my mind these form a ‘Reverse Kundalini Syndrome’ of antisocial behavior.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, psychic rape, pass-through, flow-through, healing astral intent to harm, overcoming mesmerism through faith, vampires, reverse kundalini, kundalini, subconscious mind, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, conscious mind, bhakti yoga, devotion, heart energy, heart chakra, unity, harmony, yoga, central vertical power current, locks, bandhas, human torus, rectal intercourse, drugs, cocaine, methamphetamine, morphine, opioids, heroin, law enforcement, cannibalism, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, entity attachment, possession, cannibalism, genital mutilation, child trafficking, rectal intercourse, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, chakras, first chakra, fourth chakra, seventh chakra, crown chakra, basal chakra, mental filters, cognition, Alice’s perilous tales, my favorites, Adventures with Alice, stories, stories by Alice, Thought forms, astral planes, astral stories, nightmares, health, healing, noosphere, subconscious thought cloud of the world, kundalini, esoteric lore, occult mysteries, arcana, physical body, subtle bodies, body of Light, etheric body, emotional body, vital body, pranic body, astral body, etheric template, celestial body, personal subtle bodies, transpersonal subtle bodies, soul bridge, causal template, Christianity, Buddhism, Sikhism, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, Hinduism, Judaism, American Sikhism, United States, California, Los Angeles, Neo-Hinduism. Sacred sexuality, Theosophy, enlightenment, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, mind control, acting out, misogyny, power over, sadomasochism, group tantra, homosexuality, paraphilia, profligacy, chastity, mark, psychic heart attack, voodoo, shamanism, indigenous creeds, Santeria, Catholicism, rectal intercourse, birth control, Latin America, South America, Zen, Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, Haitian Vodou, birth control, reverse kundalini syndrome,

The George Floyd ‘Flashpoint’ and Scapegoating of Police in America . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 June 2020

  • COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”
  • TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

Dear Ones,

COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”

I wonder if when George Floyd so poignantly said “I can’t breathe” and then passed on, whether that sent a message to us that face masks make it hard to breathe … that COVID also, they say, makes it hard to breathe … and somehow these two, the face masks and the COVID symptoms … are what are being protested, both at the same time, along with undue force by the policeman.

It seems almost as if the suffocation of George Floyd was the acting out in physical reality of our concerns about the pandemic, the concrete symbol of our fears. And now, after the ‘flashpoint’ event that occurred, it is almost as if the police are being pilloried as scapegoats … that our fears for our well-being have morphed into anger at them.

In recent weeks I have been doing an easy yoga set in addition to walking (which I love), and found these help quite a bit to divert my heart from the dramas so much in the news.

TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

It seems likely to me that the events unfolding in the social arena have to do with the high energies of the Triple Eclipse Passage now underway …

Link: “Incoming Light! Triple Eclipse Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuS ..

That passage heralds the New. Transforming to the New always requires courage, and overcoming one’s own desire to remain the same. Fear and anger do arise in our hearts, and we must counter these with positive emotions and right action in the world. That way we can become more like Christ, more like the Buddha, and more like Lord Krishna in our hearts and in the living of our lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, COVID-19, coronavirus, face masks, civil unrest, community alerts, psychology, psychiatry, fear, fight or flight, anxiety, freeze-fawn response, panic attacks, acting out, George Floyd, current affairs, scapegoats, psychological projection, community health, government, common good, politics, social unrest, emotions, fear, anger, human affairs, social issues, yoga, grounding, Christ consciousness, galactic body, Lord Krishna, Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, almanac, Lightworkers, New Human, New Earth, courage, faith, United States, Countries of Earth, transformation, incoming light, letting go, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, triple eclipse passage, solar events, Summer Solstice 2020, my favorites, miscellanea, law enforcement,

Signs in the Clouds: A Blessing for Summer Solstice 2020 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 May 2020; published on 20 May 2020
Location: Ojai, California

  • VIDEO  BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video made on 16 May 2020. It looks like the camcorder worked all right after all … although two camcorder screens have stopped working in the last week or so. An edited Summary follows the video.

When I did the markup of the photo, I noticed the image looked a little like Quan Yin, the Buddhist Goddess of Compassion and Mercy  …

VIDEO  BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dudes, look at this! This is in Ojai, and it looks to me like there is a big deva flying through the sky. These are his head and shoulders here [shows head and shoulders]; maybe one hand upraised … you see that? [Shows right arm upraised, and index finger pointing upward.]

There are his feet back that way [shows feet], and here is the whole picture [zooms outward to show the entire cloud form]. Quite something, would you not say?

All right, everyone, I am looking again, and it looks like a great, huge angel with giant wings spreading out over Ojai. It is a safe and protected environment, and it may be wishing, the same as I: Health and happiness for all beings everywhere on Earth, in early celebration of the Summer Solstice for the year 2020.

This is Alice, signing off on Saturday. I do not know whether this can be seen or not because the camcorder screen is broken.

Well, Happy Solstice, everyone. Talk to you later. Bye bye.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Cloud Reading – Deva, Angel or Quan Yin – Summer Solstice 2020 Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading – Deva, Angel, or Quan Yin – Summer Solstice 2020 Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading – Deva, Angel, or Quan Yin – Summer Solstice 2020 Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image Markup: “Cloud Reading – Deva, Angel, or Quan Yin – Summer Solstice 2020 Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

signs in the clouds, cloud readings, joy, devas of the air, devas, angelic realm, blessings, Summer Solstice 2020, almanac, photos by Alice, Quan Yin, Buddhism, compassion, mercy, drawings by Alice,

White Tara . sung by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2013; published on 18 October 2019

Dear Ones,

I loved this song as it gave me a peaceful, open heart at a time when I was grieving over the passing of my mother. I think it is a beautiful song to sing every day …

Link: “White Tara . sung by Alice B. Clagett,” by Alice Clagett on Youtube, filmed on 16 August 2013; published on 18 October 2019  … https://youtu.be/GPHy8p16kdk ..

This song is a little like the White Tara song very beautifully sung by H.H. Penor Rinpoche on the CD “Blessing from H.H. Penor Rinpoche for World Peace,” available at www.amazon.com ..

You can hear Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche’s singing of this Mantra of White Tara here …

Link: “Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche The Mantra of White Tara,” by Sowelu Flute, 14 June 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dMhNHJxbPA4 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “White Tara’s Mantra of Compassion for Long Life: Om Da Re Dudda Re,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 July 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66m ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

White Tara, om tare tuttare, om tare tutare, Buddhism, unconditional love, grief,

Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta), Ascended Master Groups and Psychic Crime . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 9 July 2018
Previously titled: Neo-Vedanta (Neo-Hinduism), Ascended Master Groups and Psy Crime

  • NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) OFFSHOOTS
    • Swami Vivekananda
    • Paramahansa Yogananda
    • Sri Aurobindo
      • Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight
      • Hilda Charlton Groups
        • The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence
      • Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville
    • Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan
    • Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups
  • ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS
    • The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion
  • FOOTNOTES
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Caveats
    • Inspiration

Dear Ones,

Because my recent historical readings on Neo-Hinduism cast its occult abilities in a sensationalistic light …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 2 July 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

… I was curious which modern-day organizations might be neo-Hinduist.

NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) GROUPS

Wikipedia has this to say about Neo-Vedanta … also termed Neo-Hinduism …

“Neo-Vedanta, also called Hindu modernism, … neo-Hinduism, … Global Hinduism … and Hindu Universalism, … are terms to characterize interpretations of Hinduism that developed in the 19th century. Some scholars argue that these modern interpretations incorporate western ideas … into traditional Indian religions, especially Advaita Vedanta, which is asserted as central or fundamental to Hindu culture …

“Among the main proponents of such modern interpretations of Hinduism were Vivekananda, Aurobindo and Radhakrishnan, who to some extent also contributed to the emergence of Neo-Hindu movements in the West …” (1)

Then, through Wikipedia, I researched each of the teachers mentioned as being proponents of this philosophy …

Swami Vivekananda

“Vivekananda was one of the main representatives of Neo-Vedanta, a modern interpretation of selected aspects of Hinduism in line with western esoteric traditions, especially Transcendentalism, New Thought and Theosophy …” (2)

I note that the Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as one of the Ascended Masters …

Link: “Cosmic Masters and Transmissions,” by the Aetherius Society … https://www.aetherius.org/the-extraterrestrial-message/cosmic-masters/ ..

Paramahansa Yogananda

I read in the article “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism”…

Link: “The Neo-Vedanta of Swami Vivekananda: Part One,” by Kelamuni, 11 September 2006, in “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism” … http://kelamuni.blogspot.com/2006/09/neo-vedanta-of-swami-vivekananda-part_11.html ..

… that the spiritual teacher Paramahansa Yogananda (whose name in childhood was Mukunda Lal Ghosh) was influenced in his spiritual teachings by Swami Vivekananda, which, I feel, is to say, that his teachings had, in part, to do with Neo-Vedanta. Along the same lines, this article …

Link: “Is Kriya Yoga a Vedanta Path?” by Jayadev and Michael, 28 August 2012, in “Your Spiritual Questions Answered Here: Guidance in Meditation, Yoga, and the Spiritual Life” …  https://www.ananda.org/ask/is-kriya-yoga-a-vedanta-path/ ..

… states that Paramahansa Yogananda’s teachings on Kriya Yoga are only partly Vedanta. According to Wikipedia, (3) there are several groups that espouse the teachings of Paramahansa Yogananda in the world today. The original groups were Yogoda Satsanga Society of India (YSS) in India, which is known as Self-Realization Fellowship in other countries.

Paramahansa Yogananda had many disciples, among them J. Donald Walters (Swami Kriyananda), now deceased, who established the Ananda Cooperative Community; and Shelly Trimmer, whose disciple Goswami Kriyananda, now deceased, established the Temple of Kriya Yoga. Shelly Trimmer’s memoirs of Yogananda may be found here …

Link: “Memories of Yogananda,” by Ray Grasse, Quest 105:4 (Fall 2017), pp. 16-19 …   https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Sri Aurobindo

I checked the Wikipedia article on Sri Aurobindo. (4) From that I was unable to determine which organizations might be associated with his teachings. Here is what little I could find on this ..

Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight. Sri Aurobindo is a saint revered by Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s international Gracelight organization …

Link: “Sri Aurobindo and Grace Light,” by HumanEvolutionTV, 9 August 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6IIR6mOLhn8 ..

Hilda Charlton Groups. For a few years, I meditated with the Hilda Charlton groups in America …

Link: “Karma Roars Like a Lion,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8QC ..

… and found that they revered the teachings of Sri Aurobindo as well.

Hilda Charlton groups are also known as Gracelight or Gracelight Divine, but, as I understand it, they are a different organization from that of Dr. Pillai …

Link: “Hilda Charlton Groups” … http://www.hildacharlton.com/groups.html ..

The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence. As Hilda Charlton Groups also revere Ramalinga Swamigal, the “Vallalar,” whose special psychic abilities included omniscience and omnipresence, and as use of these superpowers in the noosphere represent special issues for those seeking mastery of mind, I refer you to my blogs on those topics, including …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I have visited at Yogaville in Buckingham, Virginia, a few times. This spiritual retreat was founded by Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj, who studied the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, whose method of yoga, Integral Yoga, is taught at Yogaville …

Link: “Lives of the Luminaries: Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj,” by Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, 19 December 2013 … https://www.yogaville.org/2013/12/19/lives-of-the-luminaries-sri-swami-satchidananda-maharaj/ ..

Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan

Dr. Radhakrishan was the second president of India. From the Wikipedia article, I did not see that he had started any spiritual groups, although his philosophical work was highly influential. Here is something from the Wikipedia article that I found interesting, from a personal standpoint …

“Radhakrishnan qualified the variety of religions hierarchically according to their apprehension of ‘religious experience’, giving Advaita Vedanta the highest place: …

  1. The worshipers of the Absolute
  2. The worshipers of the personal God
  3. The worshipers of the incarnations like Rama, Kṛiṣhṇa, Buddha
  4. Those who worship ancestors, deities and sages
  5. The worshipers of the petty forces and spirits” (5)

Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups

My notion is that the careful investigator might find much good in neo-Hinduism, but that negatively aspected practitioners of neo-Hinduism might fall to the lure of wealth, sexual gratification, and worldly gain through the use of psychic powers.

This might also be found to be the case in the esoteric practices of other religions, such as Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism, were one to delve long and deep.

As to neo-Hinduism, it looks like Swami Vivekananda was the main proponent, and that Transcendentalism, New Thought, and Theosophy are similar to his line of thought. Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as an Ascended Master.

For Sri Aurobindo’s teachings, I am aware of Dr. Pillai’s Gracelight group, Hilda Charlton Groups (aka Gracelight and Gracelight Divine), and Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I expect there are others.

For Dr. Radhakrishan, I could not find any related spiritual groups.

So, this is all I have on Neo-Hinduism right now. A topic for further historical inquiry would be news articles from the past, to try and determine whether people in the last century felt that Mind Control and other psychic crime arts were thought to be taught or practiced by these groups, as proposed by Mabel Potter Daggett in the article …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

Whether yea or nay, there would be the further inquiry as to what individuals taught or practiced these techniques, and more relevant, whether they be living or dead.

These are topics for another time.

ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS

There is another, separate line of inquiry regarding the occult arts and their use … whether for the good of humankind, or for the good of their practitioners … among the Ascended Masters groups, only a few of which I know about.

Thus I took a look online, and read this in a Wikipedia article on Ascended Masters Teachings, and found a few leads about modern-day organizations that might adhere to Ascended Master philosophy.

These included: “… The Bridge to Freedom (1951), … The Summit Lighthouse (1958), (Known also as The Church Universal and Triumphant … The Aetherius Society (1955), … The Temple of The Presence (1995), … the I AM University (2004), the White Eagle Lodge (1936) and the Aquarian Christine Church Universal, Inc. (2006)….” (6)

From the footnotes to the Wikipedia article on “The Bridge to Freedom” I also got these organizations …

  • “Theosophical Society, The original source of information about the Masters
  • The Saint Germain Foundation, Publisher of Ascended Master Teachings beginning in 1934
  • Ascended Master Teaching Foundation, Publisher of all original Bridge to Freedom dictations given through Geraldine Innocente …” (7)

Research on these organizations might be a place to start, and might provide names of other organizations to look into. My thought is that most, if not all, the people in these groups are earnest spiritual seekers, and not at all into use of the occult arts for personal gain. Rather, I feel it will be discovered that most, if not all of their members seek the betterment of humankind through spiritual upliftment.

The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion

When spiritual adepts attain telepathy, and if they feel they represent the Ascended Masters, they may place the mental suggestion, in the transpersonal chakras above our heads, that they speak for the Ascended Masters, and that we must, in consequence, obey their commands.

This may not be their conscious wish, as they themselves may not be fully awake and aware in regard to their superconscious minds. However, due to their firm spiritual convictions, there may be fractal dissemination to this effect.

It is possible there are fourth dimensional beings in the arena of the transpersonal chakras, who may enter into the fray, in regard to dominion over our Souls through superconscious suggestion.

For more on the inadvisability of mindlessly obeying mental suggestions from beings purporting to be Ascended Masters, see these two links …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YM ..

Link: “Ascended Master,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Ascended_Master ..

This link offers a way to clear through false Ascended Master teachings …

Link: “Inner Child Healing: False Ascended Master and 7 Ray Clearing,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/shop/clearing-treatments/false-ascended-master-and-7-ray-clearing-detail ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “Neo-Vedanta,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Vedanta#Hindu_inclusivism_%E2%80%93_Hindutva_and_%22Dharmic_religions%22 … CC BY-SA 3.0

(2) from Link: “Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda#Influence_and_legacy … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) Link: “Paramahansa Yogananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paramahansa_Yogananda#Noted_direct_disciples ..

(4) Link: “Sri Aurobindo,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Aurobindo ..

(5) from Link: “Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarvepalli_Radhakrishnan#Classification_of_religions ..

(6) from Link: “Ascended Masters Teachings,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ascended_Master_Teachings#Spiritual_Hierarchy ..

(7) from Link: “The Bridge to Freedom,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Bridge_to_Freedom ..

…………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Caveats

Link: “Mind Control,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Mind_Control ..

Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Link: “On the Perils of Practicing the Occult Arts for Selfish Reasons,” by Madame Blavatsky . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6bS ..

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

Inspiration

Link: “Master Christos Collective,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Master_Christos_Collective ..

Video: “Christ Light Expansion: Ascension Path Guided Activation,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter, 14 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bqlsl30S1_U ..

CD: “Angel Codes,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … Surf to: Store … Then search the term: Angel Codes

Books, CD, or DVD: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://morningmessages.com/products ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic terrorists, psychic crime, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Swami Vivekananda, Sri Aurobindo, Gracelight, Hilda Charlton groups, Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, transpersonal chakras, superconscious mind, spiritual adepts, mental suggestion, Mind Control, Summit Lighthouse, Ascended Masters, The Bridge to Freedom, Summit Lighthouse, Church Universal and Triumphant, Aetherius Society, I Am University, White Eagle Lodge, Theosophical Society, Saint Germain Foundation, Ascended Master Teaching Foundation,  Mabel Potter Daggett, Baskaran Pillai, occultism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam,  Judaism, religions of the world, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, omniscience, omnipresence, Paramahansa Yogananda, Yogoda Satsanga Society of India, YSS,  J. Donald Walters, Swami Kriyananda, Goswami Kriyananda, Shelly Trimmer, Ray Grasse, Temple of Kriya Yoga, Ananda Cooperative Community, omniscience, omnipresence, disclosure, Sri Aurobindo, Self-Realization Fellowship, Swami Vivekananda, psychic murder, psychic rape, astral rape, psychic theft, psychic spying,

Black Magic ‘Lock Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 June 2018; revised on 13 November 2018

  • BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED
  • WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?
  • CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS
  • THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL
  • THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS
  • HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED

On the astral plane, a short while ago, I finally heard a definition of the term ‘lock down’ that I have been hearing about, on the astral airs, for some years now.

Apparently ‘lock down’ is when a group of black magicians contrives to mind control all the friends, family, and acquaintances of a person into thinking that they are the person’s enemy. And vice versa.

The operant word here is ‘group’ of black magicians … as it takes a group, each working on a specific person in the ‘lock down’ arena, to achieve a project this large. I am guessing it would take an ongoing psychic maintenance effort as well.

WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?

Why would a black magic group do this? One reason would be if they think a person is a powerful sorcerer or black magician who threatens their group’s power over a population. Might be a population as large as Los Angeles, for instance.

CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS

One thing I have noticed is that black magicians are unable to distinguish between psychic abilities and kundalini arisen. So I ask all the yogis who practice kundalini yoga … such as Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), for instance … to be careful not to find themselves in the crosshairs of black magicians.

Along those cautionary lines, consider this image showing a woman’s back, and the face of a cow in crosshairs …

Image: “Is killing a sin? A spiritual perspective” …  https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/Is-killing-a-sin.jpg ..

The accompanying article compares the karma of killing a woman to that of killing a cow …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ ..

Common sense would lead a yogic woman to stay away from an organization that values a cow’s life more than that of a woman. In the same way, kundalini yoga practitioners would want to stay away from black magic groups, so that their bright kundalini energy will not be mistaken as a challenge to those who practice the black arts.

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

The difficulty lies in determining who is a black magician, and who is a person with strong kundalini energy. There is a Light of the Soul, that people get when their chakras are clear, often because of a kundalini rising experience. Often, also, people who practice Awareness of their hearts … such as those Catholic groups that practice Heart Centering Prayer … have a very clear Light of the Soul.

THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

The Seeming Light is a psychic ability that makes a person appear very bright, in their aura, even though their chakras may not be completely clear, their kundalini may not be arisen, and / or they may not be placing Awareness on their hearts. These people with the Seeming Light are practitioners of the black arts …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Here is 2 Corinthians on a similar topic …

13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of Light.
15 “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” –2 Corinthians: 11:13-15 (KJV, public domain)

HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN

Recognizing the ruse of a black magician displaying the Seeming Light is very difficult for Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and people who concentrate on heart Awareness. That is because we tend to see in other people, what we see in ourselves.

Thus, seeing a black magicker of Seeming Light, a Lightworker may say: How wonderful to meet a fellow Lightworker!

And a yoga practitioner might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow yoga practitioner!

And a person who concentrates on heart Awareness might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow heartfelt human being!

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

In the same way, the black magicker of Seeming Light, on meeting a Lightworker, a kundalini yoga practitioner, or a person who concentrates on heart Awareness, might say: I have met a powerful black magicker. I and my fellow sorcerers must contrive a ‘lock down’ to contain the energy of this hated competitor. And then we will kill him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER

You may have noticed, if you have read up on the topic, that black magicians hate each other too, and fear each other as rivals. Power is everything to the black magician. He may work beside another black magician for an eve and a day, in ‘locking down’ a Lightworker mistaken as an enemy. Then the next eve, he may turn upon and murder his former black magicker ally.

Be one black magicker the subordinate of another black magicker, for lack of necessary power to overcome him, then the moment his rival becomes ill, or experiences a compelling life event, such as the death of a spouse or parent, he will turn upon him with spells and incantations intended to wilt the life from his frame, and send his Soul howling to the hellworlds. With equal lack of inhibition, he will turn upon an aging master Mage, and murder him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS

So it is with the black magic crew: Do unto others, until they do unto you. When a cult forms around a black magician, it will be based on unfaltering submission and obedience by the followers, and untold cruelty by the Master Mage.

HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC

To my fellow Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and persons who concentrate on heart Awareness, I advise: If you want to know whether a group covertly practices black magic, look at their history as a group. Is it rife with treachery, vengeance, ‘take downs’, and murderous intrigue? Does it preach peace, and practice war?

What is the tenor of its founder? What is the weight and warp of his Soul, the cast of his eyes, the heft and bent of his personality? Does he have a Masterplan? Does he crave world dominion? Are his aims anarchical? Is he a seditionist? Who is he, truly? What is the o’erarching aim of his presence in the world?

Do not mistake charisma for saintliness. Do not mistake Service to Self for Service to Others. Be discerning. Practice the power of discrimination as the Buddhists do. Know right from wrong. Know Light from Seeming Light. And in this way you and those you love will be able to lead safe and happy lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: The text in the fifth, sixth, and seventh sections above has been copied to … Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWEThis includes the sections “How Lightworkers, Yoga Practitioners, and Those Who Practice Heart Awareness Mistake the “Seeming Light’ as Being Like Their Own,” and “How Black Magickers Mistake the Light of the Soul to Be Their Own ‘Seeming Light.”

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lock down, black magic, black magicians, lightworkers, 3HO, kundalini yoga practitioners, heart awareness, discrimination, discernment, Buddhism, right and wrong, seeming light, light of the Soul, treachery, vengeance, hatred, murderous intent, power over, service to self, service to others, black magic, black magicker, law enforcement, heart energies, kundalini, masterplan, sedition, anarchy, world dominion, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, sanctuary, happiness, psychic powers, psy crime, cruelty, 2 Corinthians: 11:13-15, Bible, neo-Hinduism, war, sin,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 2 April 2013; revised
Previously entitled: Merkaba and Mothership

  • MERKABA
  • MOTHERSHIP GIVING BIRTH
  • SOUL GROUPS’ AS OUR ETERNAL SOUL IN THE NOW: BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, AND INCLUDING ALL OUR INCARNATIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY
  • ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CHANGED WORLDVIEW DUE TO CHANGED POINT OF AWARENESS: EARTHCENTRIC VERSUS HELIOCENTRIC POINTS OF VIEW
  • ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE
  • THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY
  • THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA
    • Good and Bad Karma
  • INCARNATION THEORY, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VARIOUS RELIGIONS
    • Buddhism
    • Christianity
    • Theosophy
    • Ascension Lore
  • SOJOURN ON EARTH FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE ETERNAL SOUL
    • The Soul, Photons, and the Nature of the Universe as Light
    • Why Mysticism and Belief in God Crop Up in Many Human Cultures
    • The Briefest of Sojourns: On Looking Forward to Our Return Home

Dear Ones,

How about these two pictures … do you see similarities?
Hint: you have to imagine turning one picture on its side…

MERKABA

Image: Schematic of merkaba, by Patinkas … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/9e/42/70/9e42700cc04780acddef348115fd9d50.jpg ..

–from Link: “Merkaba, Platonic Solids, and Sacred Geometry” … http://www.patinkas.co.uk/Merkaba_Feature_Article/merkaba_feature_article.html ..

With regard to the image of the merkaba, I am reminded of crop circles. I wonder if this image has to do with Light teleportation, the escape from one timeline to another, as in the case of disappearing and reappearing photons. More on this below.

MOTHERSHIP GIVING BIRTH

Image: Mothership Giving Birth, by Capstoned
… http://capstoned.deviantart.com/art/Mothership-Giving-Birth-98428437 ..

To me, the image of the mothership giving birth is like the notion of the incarnational aspects of the Eternal Soul. More on that below.

SOUL GROUPS’ AS OUR ETERNAL SOUL IN THE NOW: BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, AND INCLUDING ALL OUR INCARNATIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY

A further thought: It is possible that the concept we have of ‘Soul Groups’ is really an expression, from the reference point of our Awareness within causal reality, of the existence of the Soul in the eternal Now … beyond the time-space continuum … From that stance within the Now, the Soul would include … all at once … all its incarnations, all its dimensions, and all its timelines.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CHANGED WORLDVIEW DUE TO CHANGED POINT OF AWARENESS: EARTHCENTRIC VERSUS HELIOCENTRIC POINTS OF VIEW

In the same way, for instance, the ancients viewed our Sun as revolving around our Earth because their point of Awareness was here on Earth. Had their point of Awareness been on the Sun, then they would have seen the greater truth of the Solar system’s motion.

In that case, the change in the point of Awareness would have been geographic; geography being the spatial aspect of the time-space continuum on which we are currently placing our Awareness.

ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE

Some of the Christian churches have ruled against the concept of reincarnation, even though, as I understand it, this belief was widespread in Jesus’ day. Their point in this regard … and it is a good one, I feel … is that we might put off living a virtuous life if we believe in reincarnation. We might feel we could make up for any bad things we do in this lifetime, by living virtuously in a future lifetime.

THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY

On the other hand, the notion of reincarnation is a way of viewing the multidimensional, multitemporal nature of the Eternal Soul from within the time-space continuum; from within the causal net in which we have placed our Awareness.

It’s this conservative point of Awareness that allows the logical mind to order incarnations in a temporal way. Thus we arrive at a method of subtraction and addition, known in Buddhist teachings, and in Theosophical lore, as karma.

THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA

According to this precept, we aggregate karma from lifetime to lifetime, along a string of pearls, it might be said, that represent one lifetime after another in the process of Soul learning and Soul evolution.

Good and Bad Karma

In this view, karma consists of both good and bad acts; good and bad karma thus accrue to the Soul’s chit with the Divine. This teaching is very like the Christian teaching of blessed action and sinful action, only strung out over various incarnations.

. . . . .

INCARNATION THEORY, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VARIOUS RELIGIONS

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

. . . . .

SOJOURN ON EARTH FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE ETERNAL SOUL

To get back to the concept of Soul Groups versus the Eternal Soul, As we shift from the perspective of Soul Groups to the perspective of the Eternal Soul, we would need to shift our perspective  from the time-space continuum on which we are currently placing our Awareness to that which is beyond time and space.

The Soul, Photons, and the Nature of the Universe as Light

This, as noted, is the perspective of the Soul. It also accounts for the behavior of photons, specifically their disappearing acts. As photons are Light, and the Universe is made of Light, we may imply that the fundament of the Universe (like the fundament of the Soul) is beyond time and space, in the Eternal Now.

Why Mysticism and Belief in God Crop Up in Many Human Cultures

This, then, is the source of the often encountered, albeit varied, experiences of mysticism among human cultures, and the spontaneous croppings up of the notion of God.

The Briefest of Sojourns: On Looking Forward to Our Return Home

In their hearts, and through their hearts, all human beings sense that there is that which exists in a land beyond our ken, and that, having encountered this place in which we now dwell for but the briefest of sojourns, we can look forward to the prospect of a welcome home.

Like the prodigal son, we shall return to our true nature, the point of Awareness of the Eternal Soul.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Text in blue font was included in … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sacred geometry, star brothers, star brethren, merkaba, merkabah, mother ship, mothership, sacred geometry, time-space continuum, timelines, dimensions, eternal Soul, Soul, belief in God, photons, light, astrogeophysics, karma, Buddhism, Christianity, Theosophy, Ascension lore, reincarnation, incarnation, eternal Now, causal net, causal reality, soul groups, heliocentricity, earthcentricity,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown 

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.” This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal  person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literature; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Buddha’s Gift: Kriya for Vast Compassion and Immutable Peace . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 June 2012; published on 18 June 2017; video revised and republished on 23 October 2015; blog revised on 18 June 2017
Previously titled: Buddha’s Gift: Kriya for Vast Compassion and Immutable Peace . through Alice B. Clagett

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I got this kriya (yoga set) from the Buddha in June of 2012 while Paul Nugent and the Aetherius Society were chanting “Om mani padme hum” at The Onion in North Hills. Believe it or not! Do the first hand position for 22 minutes, and the last hand position for only 3 minutes at the end. (But if you do not feel like meditating for that long, it is quite all right to do the meditation for just a few minutes.)

I published this kriya a while back on youtube. In the last few days I have had the feeling it might be good to put it on the blog, that it might be needed right now. So here it is. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is the mudra for vast compassion and immutable peace. The mantra is “Om mani padme hum.” Hands are in gyan mudra. It goes like this: [speaks the mantra].

Here are photos of the mudras in the video. For most of the chant this is the mudra …

Image: “Buddha Kriya 1,” by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. The left upper arm is down by the side; left forearm up; left hand raised up in front of the left shoulder, palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended upward. The right upper arm is down by the side; forearm extended out from the front of the body, hand palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended downward … CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 1,” by Elandra Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. The left upper arm is down by the side; left forearm up; left hand raised up in front of the left shoulder, palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended upward. The right upper arm is down by the side; forearm extended out from the front of the body, hand palm out, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended downward …

CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Then for the last repetition of the chant, the hands are brought round like this …

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart … CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart …

CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2A: Close-up,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart … CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

Image: “Buddha Kriya 2A: Close-up,” by Kirsten Meredith, with permission, 17 June 2012, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is sitting. Right upper arm is down by the side; elbow bent; hand in front of the navel point, palm up, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the left. Left elbow is out from the body; hand in front of the heart, palm down, index fingertip touching the tip of the thumb, other fingers together and extended to the right. Thus the two palms are facing each other in front of the body, and about eight inches apart …

CREDIT: Photo of Alice Clagett, with permission.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Om Mani Padme Hum,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Om_mani_padme_hum ..

Link: “Gyan Mudra,” in Wikipedia … http://www.spiritvoyage.com/blog/index.php/what-is-gyan-mudra/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddha, compassion, gyan mudra, immutable peace, kriya, mantra, meditation, mudra, om mani padme hum, peace, yoga set, vast compassion, yoga set, anxiety, Buddhism, meditations, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 March 2015; revised
Old title: The Cross and the Circle

  • HOW THE HOUNDS OF THE BARRIER CAN BE OVERCOME BY THE HEART
  • ANGLES: LEFT-BRAIN THOUGHT
  • CIRCLES: VORTICAL ENERGY OF THE HEART AND BLOOD
  • THE CROSS IN THE CIRCLE, AND THE ANKH
  • ON MAKING THE BODY OF LIGHT AS BRIGHT AS POSSIBLE

Dear Ones,

For the below-referenced discussion, please read this …

Link: Doreal’s translation of “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean” … http://thediamondsmine.com/files/Ebooks/Thoth-EmeraldTablets.pdf ..

HOW THE HOUNDS OF THE BARRIER CAN BE OVERCOME BY THE HEART

In the below-referenced passage from the Emerald Tablets, Thoth describes how the mind … the ‘Hounds of the Barrier’ on the edge of time and space … can be overcome by the Heart.

… beginning page 40, fifth paragraph (beginning “List ye, o …”), through the end of page 41 (ending, “…on thy way.”)

On these pages, there is a description of the Hounds of the Barriers, the guardians of the cycles, who move through angles (not circles) in a space where there is no time, and who attempt to devour a Soul. I note that angular thinking, and the illusion of cause and effect, are singularities of left-brain thought processes, and possibly interruptions of the motion of Creation.

By dwelling within the circles of the body, where there are no angles, we can be safe from these fearsome enemies. By using a combination of the ‘cross and the circle’ we can be safe from them.

So the cross is significant protection, and not just from a Christian standpoint, but also from the perspective of ancient Egyptian religion.

ANGLES: LEFT-BRAIN THOUGHT

The angles he speaks of represent left-brain thought … logical thought. They are the trap of the mental mind that limits us to temporospatial reality. This keeps us in one dimension, one timeline, whereas, in truth, we can jump to any dimension, any timeline, whenever we want.

CIRCLES: VORTICAL ENERGY OF THE HEART AND BLOOD

The circles Thoth speaks of represent vortical energy, the energy of the human heart and blood. (For instance, on page 65, Thoth states that the blood moves in ‘vortical motion’.) Thus, to my mind, circles are but a cross-section of a vortex.

On page 46, Thoth mentions that Creation came into being through purposeful Thought that created a Vortex of vibration in the Void.

Then on page 36 there is a statement that time and space are moving in circles.

The kundalini dances in vortical motion, as do the chakric wheels, the solar systems in their path through time, and the far-flung galaxies.

And so, mastery of the ability to create and sustain Vortical Energy is very important to our Soul evolution. That same vortical energy connects us with the far-flung galaxies, and through exploration of our own heart, allows us to connect directly to Source. The the ebb and flow of aligns us with the Now of the fifth dimension.

THE CROSS IN THE CIRCLE, AND THE ANKH

The cross in the circle of which Thoth speaks shows temporospatial reality overcome by the circle of faith, the circle of the All, all spaces, all times, all possible worlds.

In the context of Christianity, the cross in the circle represents Christ’s triumph over death and ascension to Heaven (to the fifth dimension). This is a triumph that all humanity may experience at this moment in the Ascension process, the return to Earth of the consciousness of Christ, the Buddha, Allah, Elijah, Lord Krishna, The Great Spirit, and the highest consciousness to which every spiritual path points.

Image: Medieval stonework of cross within a circle … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/x/medieval-cross-circle-old-relief-inside-wall-st-mary-charity-gothic-church-venice-73564014.jpg ..

The ancient Egyptian symbol known as the ankh is another representation of the cross and the circle combined. Note that the circle, representing vortical energy, is on top of the cross, representing logical thought, brain wave patterns …

Image: Egyptian ankh … https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/I/31-3l5VWPIL.jpg ..

For more on this, see LInk: “Ankh,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ankh ..

ON MAKING THE BODY OF LIGHT AS BRIGHT AS POSSIBLE

As Thoth says (adapted): A person’s Body of Light must be very bright for them to get past the ‘Hounds of the Barrier’. Further, on page 33, there is an explanation about how circle energy and invocation of Light can free us from bondage to the Brothers of Night.

Let us seek the Light, with love and faith. So shall we all master our minds, and step into the New.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Buddhism, Christianity, Egyptian religion, Hinduism, Islam, Judaism, Native Americans, sacred geometry, Allah, angles, Buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, cross in circle, Elijah, Emerald Tablets, Lord Krishna, Great Spirit, Thoth, vortex, body of light, ankh, my favorites, Brothers of the Night, chakras, kundalini, 5th dimension,

Ego: The Glass Ceiling, and Its Fearsome Guardians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2016

  • THE TRUE CONSTITUTION OF MAN
  • EGO: THE GLASS CEILING
  • FEARSOME GUARDIANS OF THE EGO
    • Hounds of the Barrier
    • Dweller on the Threshold
    • Wanderers
  • VISUALIZATION TO OVERCOME EGO, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
glass-ceiling

Image: glass ceiling: ”  香港茶具文物館, Museum of Tea ware Dr SK Lo Gallery, Hong Kong Park, Hong Kong,” by  Chanyuk Kunming , 22 December 2013 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:HK_Park_%E9%A6%99%E6%B8%AF%E8%8C%B6%E5%85%B7%E6%96%87%E7%89%A9%E9%A4%A8_Museum_of_Tea_ware_Dr_SK_Lo_Gallery_interior_staircase_glass_ceiling_view_BOCina_Tower_Dec-2013.JPG … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: Octagonal skylight in a modern building, showing blue sky and green trees beyond the skylight glass.

Image: glass ceiling: ”  香港茶具文物館, Museum of Tea ware Dr SK Lo Gallery, Hong Kong Park, Hong Kong,” by  Chanyuk Kunming , 22 December 2013 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:HK_Park_%E9%A6%99%E6%B8%AF%E8%8C%B6%E5%85%B7%E6%96%87%E7%89%A9%E9%A4%A8_Museum_of_Tea_ware_Dr_SK_Lo_Gallery_interior_staircase_glass_ceiling_view_BOCina_Tower_Dec-2013.JPG … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: Octagonal skylight in a modern building, showing blue sky and green trees beyond the skylight glass.

Dear Ones,

THE TRUE CONSTITUTION OF MAN

Here is a wonderful text by C.W. Leadbeater on the true constitution of man …

“This, then, is the true constitution of man. In the first place he is a Monad, a Spark of the Divine. Of that Monad the ego is a partial expression, formed in order that he may enter evolution, and may return to the Monad with joy, bringing his sheaves with him in the shape of qualities developed by garnered experience.

“The ego in his turn puts down part of himself for the same purpose into lower worlds, and we call that part a personality, because the Latin word persona means a mask, and this personality is the mask which the ego puts upon himself when he manifests in worlds lower than his own.

“Just as the ego is a small part and an imperfect expression of the Monad, so is the personality a small part and an imperfect expression of the ego; so that what we usually think of as the man is only in truth a fragment of a fragment.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Search: Chapter VI. After Death … [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

EGO: THE GLASS CEILING

When we place our Awareness in the third or fourth dimension … in the physical world or the astral realm (the realm of feeling), then ego is like a glass ceiling above us.

This glass ceiling is a ‘permeable membrane’ … coarser astral matter cannot pass through it. When our astral matter becomes well enough refined, though, we can easily pass through the glass ceiling of ego, to worlds of wonder beyond.

FEARSOME GUARDIANS OF THE EGO

Hounds of the Barrier

As we approach the egoic barrier, there are those, set to guard it, who vie with us to prevent our penetration of the barrier. These are called by Thoth “the hounds of the barrier” …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal, and search the term: hounds of the barrierhttps://books.google.com/books?id=MXQWqifpxvEC&pg=PA363&lpg=PA363&dq=hounds+of+the+barrier+thoth+doreal&source=bl&ots=TFLt1G8Lzo&sig=7UTLnkChWHlHmifwabh9Qdei33g&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjKnruT-5POAhXFJCYKHYSQCb4Q6AEIMjAD#v=onepage&q=hounds%20of%20the%20barrier%20thoth%20doreal&f=false ..

These fearsome beings become our last test in the Awakening.

Dweller on the Threshold

The Theosophists speak in hushed tones of another sort of being, the “dweller on the threshold.” Madame Blavatsky thought this might be our own incompletely dissolved astral body from a prior lifetime …

Link: “Dweller on the Threshold,” in DBPedia … http://dbpedia.org/page/Dweller_on_the_threshold ..

Wanderers

In an Ascension context, such as we are now experiencing, Wanderers

Link: “The Law of One” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Wanderers ..

… come from distant shores to participate in this last test, through which we may, each of us, sift past the illusion of Duality to the Fifth Dimension, where abide Christ consciousness and unconditional love.

. . . . .

VISUALIZATION TO OVERCOME EGO
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
27 July 2016

I was inspired to this visualization by the teachings of the spiritual teachings of the Buddhists …

Link: “Plum Village: Mindfulness Practice Center” … http://plumvillage.org/about/thich-nhat-hanh/ ..

First, imagine that you are a galaxy …

Image: Hands holding a galaxy …  http://img02.deviantart.net/b8de/i/2016/017/e/1/galaxy_in_my_hands_by_kurotan_artsy-d9o92fg.jpg ..

Next imagine that God is the galaxy, and you are in point of Light, a point of bright Awareness, within Him.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, monad, personality, C.W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, glass ceiling, dweller on the threshold, wanderers, hounds of the barrier, Christ consciousness, unconditional love, meditation, School of Theosophy, Egyptian religion, awareness, monad, duality, fifth dimension, 2u3d, Buddhism,

On Getting to the Truth of Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 July 2016; revised on 25 September 2019

  • MALSPEAK
  • ON LISTENING
  • HOW THE LOWER MENTAL BODY EXAGGERATES ASTRAL STORIES
  • ON HEALING THE SOUL
  • ADVICE OF A BUDDHIST ON DEALING WITH CONFESSIONS OF MURDER
  • ASTRAL CONFESSIONS OF MURDER: THE CATHOLIC SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND RECONCILIATION
Winslow_Homer_-_Listening_to_the_birds

Image: “Listening to the Birds,” by Winslow Homer, 1879. From Wikimedia commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Winslow_Homer_-_Listening_to_the_birds.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Two girls are sitting on a lawn. There is a robin on the lawn. In a shrub in front of them is a bluebird. The girls are listening to the bluebird.

Image: “Listening to the Birds,” by Winslow Homer, 1879. From Wikimedia commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Winslow_Homer_-_Listening_to_the_birds.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Two girls are sitting on a lawn. There is a robin on the lawn. In a shrub in front of them is a bluebird. The girls are listening to the bluebird.

Dear Ones,

When we hear someone speak about something on the astral plane … which is to say, through intuition or ‘second sight’ … that does not fit well with our ideas of how things ought to be, then certain types of malspeak (aka malware, or rote phrases) come up without our consciously thinking about them. We use these snippets of malware to repress the unwanted truths that we hear on the astral plane.

MALSPEAK

Here are two such bits of malspeak …

“I can’t believe it!” and

“Tell me it isn’t true!”

When these bits of malspeak pop up during an astral conversation, the disagreeable thought that we just chanced upon on the astral plane is pressed down into our subconscious mind, under a layer of what you might call ‘No Way!” energy. There it stays, causing quite some degree of disharmony in our EMF.

ON LISTENING

The way out of this automatic repression malspeak is to listen very carefully to everything that is said on the astral plane, and then, in the case of our friends and neighbors, to follow up by communicating on the physical plane … through a phone call, an email, or better yet, a face-to-face, heart-to-heart conversation. In this way the real truth of the situation will be revealed.

The truth of the situation can also come to us on the astral plane. It goes like this: Someone we love and cherish says to us: I’ve killed many people.

They say this over and over again. For a long time we say to him or her: Tell me it isn’t true!

And then they say, on the psychic plane: It’s not true, love of my life! … or something like that.

Their response to our request is just as automatic, just as predictable, as is our request to them. So the trick is, to listen carefully to these shocking astral revelations. For instance, they say (for the nth time): I’ve killed many people.

Then I change up my response to this: I hear you!

Then I maintain complete astral silence, and wait for their response. Continuing on with the conversation, for every sentence they say, I use this same response: I hear you!

HOW THE LOWER MENTAL BODY EXAGGERATES ASTRAL STORIES

Exaggeration is a hallmark of the activity of the Lower Mental Body.

  • Have I been talking astrally to the Lower Mental Body, which is all upset about a traumatic childhood incident?
  • Or am I talking to a person who serially kills in the physical realm?
  • Am I talking to someone who feels threatened by other people, and wants to present himself as a fearsome person so as to avoid conflict?
  • Am I talking to a person who flies into a temper tantrum from time to time, and visualizes killing folks?
  • Or is this a true blue Charles Manson thing?

These are the sorts of questions that need to be clarified by ‘actively listening’ to astral stories.

ON HEALING THE SOUL

By actively listening, on either the physical plane or the astral plane, we can answer these kinds of questions …

  • Did they kill or not? If the answer is yes, then
  • How many times have they killed?
  • Would there be medicines that might curb this violence?
  • Or must they be confined to prevent future violence to humankind?
  • What are the incidents of Soul wounding, the traumatic childhood incidents here?
  • What can be done to resolve these issues of EMF dissonance and how may their Souls be healed?

In this way, the truth of the situation may be revealed, and a course of healing action in the world may be embarked upon.

ADVICE OF A BUDDHIST ON DEALING WITH CONFESSIONS OF MURDER

There are several other ways to help resolve threat energy from purported murderers on the astral plane. Here is one piece of advice I heard on the astral airs one time; when a murderer confesses a sin on the astral plane, say in a soothing voice: I understand.

The person who offered this advice said he was a follower of the Dalai Lama’s teachings. I have had good success with it.

ASTRAL CONFESSIONS OF MURDER: THE CATHOLIC SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND RECONCILIATION

Image: “Confession – The Cathedral of Bern,” by Vodnik, January 2007, from Wikimedia … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported, 2.5 Generic, 2.0 Generic and 1.0 Generic license ..

Image: “Confession – The Cathedral of Bern,” by Vodnik, January 2007, from Wikimedia … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported2.5 Generic2.0 Generic and 1.0 Generic license ..

I was in a Catholic church some while ago and a murderer confessed to me on the astral plane during Mass. When this happens I am terrified, as I have a natural repugnance to violence; yet this world is full of violence and murder; I run across it on the astral plane all the time.

To this day I remember, as if it happened but a moment ago, the shock I felt when a person boasted on the astral plane: I have killed 700 people!

I was set down here on Earth to learn how to hold the extremes of the Duality play with a neutral mind. Yet since I started to learn this technique two decades ago, I had had nearly no success at it.

Instead, when a murderer confessed to me on the astral plane, I would feel repugnance, and the need to bring the murderer to justice, so that people in future might be protected from the murderer.

Justice in the physical realm cannot be accomplished through clair insight. For murder to be punished, physical proof must be found, and the murderer brought to court; then a judgment must be rendered that sequesters the murderer from the general population, for their protection. 

Lacking this means of physical proof, over the decades I have been weighed down by confession after murderous confession, on the astral plane. First, there was the weight of my knowing about the murder, and my natural repugnance regarding such acts. The victim being beyond help, I also lacked the means to lift up into the Light the spirit of the unrepentant murderer.

Second, a great number of murderers knew, on a subconscious or conscious level, that I knew they had committed murder, and, I felt might try the same with me so as to prevent me from telling other people about their past.

With these two concerns: My upset over life on Earth, and my concern for my own safety, I early on began looking round for ways to ease the emotional affect. In recent times I started to use an inexpert variant of the rites of the Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation … Link: “Sacrament of Penance,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacrament_of_Penance ..

That day at Mass, as the man confessed on the astral plane to a murder, I began my simple variant of the rites. Then a Deacon from across the room interrupted and said he and the other men in the room would deal with the issue of confession of murder during Mass from then on. I was greatly relieved to hear him assume this responsibility, and amazed at the tools he had at hand.

The Deacon said, in a neutral voice, on the astral plane: You murdered a person?

The man said, on the astral plane: Yes.

The Deacon said, in a neutral voice: Anything else?

The penitent said that was all.

The Deacon said … if I recall correctly: Are you sorry?

The penitent whispered: Yes.

The Deacon said: Would you like to be absolved?

The penitent said: Yes.

The Deacon then offered a simple way to expiate the penitent’s sin; perhaps a prayer he might recite, or a thought of self-renewal that he might carry in his heart.

Then the Deacon said this, or words to this effect: I absolve you of your sins in the name of Christ Jesus Our Lord. May your sins be forgiven, your future life blameless, and on the day of your passing may He meet you with an open heart, and welcome you into his home in Heaven.

When this astral exchange happened, a great weight was lifted from my heart. It was as if I had been carrying the sins of many murderers in my heart for several decades, for lack of a way to absolve these men of their sins. And now the path before me was clear.

Simultaneously, the astral air in the church where the Mass was taking place became redolent with Light. It was as if Christ were embracing the congregation with compassionate love; as if His heart lit up the hearts of the celebrants.

The man who had been penitent was also transformed, and this transformation extended even to the physical level, as his shoulder muscles relaxed and his breathing became more relaxed. 

Because of the transformative experience at Mass a while ago, I have come to appreciate the rites of the Catholic Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation very much indeed.

I ask those of my fellow Lightworkers who are Catholic to forgive my inexpert attempt at relaying the rites.

Tricky as it may be to express ourselves as intuitives in a pastor-parishioner relationship, my idea is it might be helpful to seek instruction from our parish priest regarding the weight of our knowledge of the sins of the world.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malspeak, repression, astral stories, malware, truth, subconscious mind, astral planes, subconscious mind, Lower Mental Body, listening, Soul healing, Soul clearing, serial killing, imprisonment, threat energy, murder, confession, Catholicism, Buddhism, Dalai Lama, sacrament of penance, sacraments, sacrament of penance and reconciliation, neutral mind, justice, Holy Confession,

On Letting My Soul Speak . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 31 March 2016; published on 12 April 2016
Location: Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center, West Hills, Los Angeles

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • What is the Soul?
    • Indian Sikh Philosophy: Yogi Bhajan’s Notion of the Soul
    • Zen Text: The Woman at the Well … Soul as the Image of God
    • Soul as Essence of Our Being
    • May My Soul Speak for Me!
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie, and Scenes from Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a talk I had with my Soul. The Postlude features the beautiful instrumental music of Chris Zabriskie and scenes from Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a new technique to impart to you today, that had some very unexpected and very nice results.

I have been having a problem when I go to church; and that is that, all of a sudden, I am so happy to be there, that I start with the astral chatter. And I have a hard time stopping. I am trying very hard to stop, but I cannot. The people in the church do not like that at all; I get all kinds of negative comments about talking. So I try harder; and the harder I try, the harder it is to be quiet in church.

So there I was in church again today, and I thought: I will try something new! (And I have tried this before, but not with these kinds of results.) I think the atmosphere in church is very helpful to this particular technique. It went like this …

What Is the Soul?

I visualized my Soul all around me, permeating my physical body and the Awareness level of my existence. And I thought of my Soul, my Eternal Soul, and how I am only manifesting in the physical reality to learn lessons for my Soul. For me, my Soul is that primary essence of me.

Indian Sikh Philosophy: Yogi Bhajan’s Notion of the Soul

I remember one time, long ago, I was listening to a lecture by a teacher named Yogi Bhajan, who had an Indian Sikh philosophy. People asked him all kinds of questions, and he always seemed to know the answer; it was incredible. And one person said: What is a Soul like?

I am ‘all ears’ about theological issues; I love to hear the answers. He said (and I paraphrase): Well, a Soul is not insubstantial. It has substance. It weighs a small portion of a penny [like a tenth of a penny; something like that. This was many years ago].

And I said to myself: Wow! A Soul weighs something! A Soul has some weight in the physical reality! I do not know! Maybe it is gigantic … and it has this lack of density weight. That is kind of my feeling, that it is pretty big, you know? But other people say that it is very small. But I can tell you one thing that everybody would agree on, and that is that it is the essence of our being, that reflection of God.

Zen Text: The Woman at the Well … Soul as the Image of God

I read a Zen text one time; I was 16 years old at the time, and I was going on about the Zen koens, which were a very new concept to me … quite a mind boggler and eye opener too.

They told the story … I think it was in that text … of the woman at the well, who had been studying to know God, in the Zen way. And she was carrying her water bucket to the well at night. It must have been cold; she must have been living a very hard life in an attempt to avoid the distractions of civilization so that she could get to the essential process that her Soul really wanted to know … and that is, how to know the mystery of God.

As I recall, she let her water bucket down into the well, and as she started to pull it out, she could see, on the surface of the water, the moon. There was the moon, reflected in the water. And the moment she saw the moon reflected in the water, she had that ‘aha’ experience that they call enlightenment in Zen Buddhism. I thought about that koen for a very long time.

Soul as Essence of Our Being

In those days there were no explanations. There was just the thinking and the pondering and the wondering. [laughs] These days … today … I would say that what she saw in the water … the moon that she saw in the water was like our own, personal, Eternal Soul, which is a reflection of the greater reality of God, of Source.

We all have that essence. We do not think about it much, in Western civilization; but it is impossible to deny that we have an essence. You may quibble over the word ‘Soul’, but just for the sake of a general understanding of a term, let us use the word ‘Soul’ right now, ok?

May My Soul Speak for Me!

[Getting back to the church experience mentioned at the beginning of the video …] So I was in the church, getting ready to be upsetting people, and trying hard not to. Then, imagining my Soul, I said: May my Soul speak for me.

And then I let my mind be still. My mind was still. And then, after a short time, I heard someone talking; not inside me … not like my mental mind, but more true; speaking greater truth with regard to just about everything. People were talking to that which it was … whatever it was.

I could barely hear. And I tried not to hear, because my lower mental mind has a tendency to step into conversations and distort reality with the denseness of the third and fourth dimensions. I am not too sure what dimension the Lower Mental Body is in. But anyway, a lower understanding of truth is what is available to me, unless I allow my Soul to speak.

When my Soul speaks, many truths are revealed, that were before hidden, both from me and from the people that ask me questions. Very interesting! My Soul knows just about everything about all the people that ask. I do not know where it gets this information … things that I had no notion of.

So if you want to astound yourself, get in touch with your own Soul … and allow it to do the talking for you … and see if maybe that completely transforms your Earthly existence.

Until next time, God bless you all.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie, and Scenes from Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center

[Then follows the beautiful instrumental music “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0., along with photos, mostly of roses, from Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center, West Hills, Los Angeles.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Scenes from Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 31 March 2016; published on 19 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dcY ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Where Is the Buddha,” 5 May 2012 … http://sun-faced-buddha-moon-faced-buddha.blogspot.com/2012/05/full-moon-on-may-5-2012.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, American Sikhism, Yogi Bhajan, Zen, Buddhism, Chris Zabriskie, theology, enlightenment, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, Soul, third dimension, fourth dimension,

Black Magic and Reverse Black Magic . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 November 2015

  • ASTRAL STIMULATION OF SEXUAL URGE TO BIND DOWN BLACK MAGIC ‘VICTIMS’
  • SATANIC ENERGY
  • MIND CONTROL VERSUS ALIGNING WITH GOD . FEELING FAITH AND HOPE
  • HOW TO REVERSE AN ACT OF REVERSAL
  • LAYERS OF BLACK MAGICKERS
  • THE BLACK MAGIC TRICK OF REDIRECTION
  • THE PURPOSE OF REDIRECTION
  • HOW TO REDIRECT AN ACT OF ASTRAL REDIRECTION
  • NAMING A TRUE NAME
  • THE INTERPLAY OF LIGHT AND DARK, SOUL AND SHADOW
  • ASTRAL DOUBLESPEAK: “WE SUPPORT THE WAR EFFORT”
    • Psychic Terrorism Against ISIS

Dear Ones,

ASTRAL STIMULATION OF SEXUAL URGE TO BIND DOWN BLACK MAGIC ‘VICTIMS’

This song hints at how, in the fourth dimension, the sexual urge of a black magic ‘victim’ can be used to bind their minds down to the Satan world …

Video: “Arlen / Mercer / Sarah Vaughan: ‘That Old Black Magic’,” by davidhertzberg, 31 March 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=82r9VQuet_k ..

People whose sexual drive is naturally low, as well as those who have carefully nurtured and brought up their desire elementals to right action in the world, cannot be bound down in this way. Further, those whose sexual organs are purified with feelings of love, Light and joy can never be so bound down.

SATANIC ENERGY

When the fourth dimension was created, a strong undercurrent of Satanic energy was introduced to Earth. According to Christian, Hindu, and Buddhist texts, this is the energy of another kind of being that inhabited Earth, the class of astral negative beings referred to as demons and devils. (1) Though I have read elsewhere that there are many more sorts of astral negative beings.

Be that as it may, even today, in these days of Ascension, there are astral negative beings that retain toeholds in the ‘bubble’ atmosphere of the large cities, because of the insalubrious nature of life in these nature-spirit-unfriendly environments. Since there is no geography in 4D, no distances to be traversed, these beings can reach out from the city bubbles … to which they are, effectively, confined in these days of glorious Incoming Light.

MIND CONTROL VERSUS ALIGNING WITH GOD . FEELING FAITH AND HOPE

Though they are confined, they can instantaneously ‘reach out and touch someone’ …  anyone, anywhere on Earth … with the subliminal command ‘my mind to your mind’, or the like. Before we go farther in this tall yarn that is the Duality experiment, let me remind you of the counter to the command ‘my mind to your mind‘ … Just say, ‘Your mind to the mind of God.’ And then, after aligning black magicker with God, relax your own heart, and your chest muscles … Feel faith and trust in God. Know that whatever spells the black magicker makes, are now synchronous events with your own Soul evolution.

If you feel sensations in your body and electromagnetic field (EMF) as the black magicker says his spells, know that for him or her, they are witchcraft. But for you, synchronously, they are healing events taking place in your own axiatonal lines of Light, through which the feeder lines of Light of the Universe transmit love and Light and joy to your own hologram. In this alignment with God, this physically expressed feeling of faith and hope, lies your own ability to reverse black magic.

HOW TO REVERSE AN ACT OF REVERSAL

Interestingly, one of the techniques the black magickers use is Reversal. For instance, they will use a ‘Black Mass’ parody of the Catholic Mass … retooled, as it were … with prayers to Satan or curses against God … the idea being to counter an energy of faith and trust with a reverse energy.

In the same way, the act of astral mind control by a black magicker or black magicker group is an act of Reversal. Mind control reverses our free will, indeed our very existence as mirrors of Divine love and Light, occluding these truths with delusions of pain, sorrow, suffering, fear, hatred, and so on.

Just around 9 p.m. last night I was awakened by an incredible mind control gambit involving a group of people being led by a mind control man. They were out for blood … ho hum … the ordinary for the black magic set. Control the world, mind by mind. The leader, with that ‘my mind to your mind’ line, was actually moving his consciousness into the brains of his adherents, one by one. Then, on the astral plane, it would sound like one of them talking, but would actually be him talking through their bodies.

I thought: Well here is a chance for his followers to do an experiment, if they are not too deeply into that ‘voodoo me’ night of the living dead thing!

So, on the clair plane, I suggested they urge their leader to speak out loud, simultaneously with a member of the group, only on a different topic …

So then his wife, or possibly his paramour, started clair talking, but he stopped.

No, no, I said! Let both talk at the same time, but with different thoughts! So then the leader started talking again, but his wife stopped.

No, no, I said! He got aggravated … thinking, How can I control each of them, get into their brains, and still be in my own? Silly woman! Cannot be done! He tried the mind meld with another member of the group … started talking through them … but once more stopped clair talking through his own brain.

Acid test results: Not one member of the group, at that moment, had a mind of their own. And a corollary: Apparently, black magic is confined to person-to-person mini-noospheric (brain) thought transfer. It is not like the process of prayer, where we can visualize the entire Earth imbued with the feeling of love, Light and joy. On the contrary, black magic depends on manipulation of individual ego, individual primal urges. In that sense, it is cumbersome, antiquated, and short-sighted.

O my gosh, during that clair session yesterday evening, I fielded just a gadzillion curses from this mind-controlled group and its mind-controlling leader. Yet through faith and hope … the axiatonal healing technique described above … each curse was turned to a beautiful Incoming Light event in my own hologram. And so, it became an amazing Light upgrade celebration for me.

LAYERS OF BLACK MAGICKERS

Rila_Monastery_wall_painting

Image: “A painting from the Rila Monastery in Bulgaria, from Wikipedia, CC BY 2.5 … DESCRIPTION: There are three frames: The first shows a holy man, and a woman accompanied by an angel. The second shows a holy man, and a woman accompanied by a devil; her angel is standing to one side with a worried expression, In the third frame there are people on a road, and a cart pulled by two white cows. there are devils cavorting about in the air. The inscription for the third frame adjures folks to avoid magicians and healers, who are said to be servants of the devils.

Image: “A painting from the Rila Monastery in Bulgaria, from Wikipedia, CC BY 2.5 …

DESCRIPTION: There are three frames: The first shows a holy man, and a woman accompanied by an angel. The second shows a holy man, and a woman accompanied by a devil; her angel is standing to one side with a worried expression, In the third frame there are people on a road, and a cart pulled by two white cows. there are devils cavorting about in the air. The inscription for the third frame adjures folks to avoid magicians and healers, who are said to be servants of the devils.

I cannot blame folks for falling to the black magic routines of the Satan world. After all, we intrepid Souls signed on for the Duality experiment. And that experiment could not take place without the presence of astral negative entities who pull the wool over our eyes through black magic. It is these entities who hoodwinked last night’s group leader into using mind control on his group.

Where did he get that Black Magic Book? The folks he got it from were themselves hoodwinked into the work of the Satan realm.

Where did they get the Book from? Those folks were also hoodwinked by the Satan realm.

And so, who is to blame for any of this? We all came to Earth. We all agreed to let out a portion of our minds to the Dark, to the unconscious, to fear of the Unknown, to the power-over astral crowd. And now, we humans are all rediscovering the Light … uncovering the Unknown in us … knowing it for what it is: A spark of the Divine, not the territory of the Satanic (ho hum!) overlord of Earth….

THE BLACK MAGIC TRICK OF REDIRECTION

Another thing that black magickers do is called Redirection. This requires several of them, in coalition, working toward the downfall of another person’s Soul. For instance, the leader of a black magic group might be enacting clair skits on death, destruction, despair, fear, anger, and so on. Another person in the group might be simultaneously saying: May he/she [intending the victim] hear [and then a clair picture of a person the victim knows].

This concerted effort results in the leader’s skit sounding like it is coming from a person the ‘victim’ knows … maybe a family member, a friend, a work acquaintance, and so on.

THE PURPOSE OF REDIRECTION

The purpose of redirection is to create in the ‘victim’ feelings of hatred, fear, despair, and so on, without reaping the karmic result. The ‘victim’ takes the redirected astral scenario to be true, and so vents his or her negative emotion on the redirect group … This black magic notion of karmic dodge underscores the egoic underpinnings of black magic practice.

The corollaries of black magic proceed from the notion that there is no God overseeing the play of lila. Instead, the black magic practitioner works for the aggrandizement of his or her own ego: I’m in it for me and me alone! Let me run roughshod over everyone! I want it! Who cares what everybody else wants! … Sammy Davis Jr states this egoic standpoint engagingly in the song “I gotta be me” …

Video: “Sammy David Jr. – I’ve Gotta Be Me – With On-Screen Lyrics,” by Charly, 11 March 2016, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BB0ndRzaz2o ..

In overlooking the Divine plan, the redirecting black magicker neglects to take into account the karmic catchup that occurs after death. He or she most likely has not considered the concepts of after-death astral hellworlds, or reincarnation, or Soul purpose. Instead, the black magicker concentrates on the short-term gain, the slice of the material pie, the instinct to overpower, the ‘master plan’ to control us puny earthlings.

I call it the Mini-Overlord Satanic Subroutine. Gosh, how intriguing the notion of getting caught in this subroutine, and then facing a mythical Lord of Death (2) after passing on! What an O. Henry short story ending that would be!

HOW TO REDIRECT AN ACT OF ASTRAL REDIRECTION

The way to redirect astral acts of Redirection is to name the originators of the skit. If you know their names, name them on the astral plane. There will often be several layers of naming. For instance, a person named Dwane [this is a made-up name] in real life, who might be right-hand-man to an occult leader, might refer, one layer back, to a person named Dwane in another occult group. A person named Clyde [another made-up name] in one occult group might refer back to a person named Clyde in another occult group. And back again to another Clyde. In this way, through the incantation of Names, Satanic gloms occur, reassemble, and recur all over Earth.

NAMING A TRUE NAME

There is a precept in the Satan world that naming a true name nulls a person’s or group’s black magic energy. Maybe the precept is true, or maybe it is just conceived to be true; but for sure, I can say, through personal discovery on the astral plane, that finding the true name of a black magic person or group immediately nulls their spells.

It is not that easy to name true names, though. How to go about it? First, it is important to know that both 3D and 4D are sustained by the networks of Dark and Light. The glom is everywhere, both of the Dark and of the Light, during this Winter Solstice 2015.

THE INTERPLAY OF LIGHT AND DARK, SOUL AND SHADOW

shadow

Image: “Her shadow cast upon the ground,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Her shadow cast upon the ground,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

All humans, when they place their Awareness in these dimensions, are involved in the play of Light and Dark. Their Souls pursue the path of Light. Their shadows (as the psychological term goes) … their Soul wounding, their samskaras, their morphogenetic field distortions, their karmic miasmic patterning, their lost inner children … pursue the path of the Dark.

Our very best friends have a path of Dark and a path of Light, co-existing and intertwining, in the third and fourth dimensions. Why is this so? Why do we meet betrayal after betrayal in these dimensions?

God has arranged these amazingly complicated, incredibly intense skits for our own Soul learning. So that we children of Divine may learn discrimination, right action, alignment with the Divine Will rather than with the little will of man.

And so, the true name in the Satanic skit we are viewing on the astral plane may be the name of our best friend, or our most respected mentor. Or someone they know or look up to or do business with … even on up to the highest names in the spiritual hierarchy of humanity today. Yes, that is the nature of the third and fourth dimensions.

This past week, because of the influx of Winter Solstice Light, true name after true name in the Dark Tangles I have been hearing for years are being disclosed. What fun! I wake up in the morning, and I know the true name. I then call the name on the astral plane, and the energy dissolves in Love. It reminds me of that old Alka-Seltzer commercial …

Video: “Plop Plop, Fizz Fizz (1976),” by navigide, 4 May 2014, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iENQXIQ8wH0 ..

ASTRAL DOUBLESPEAK: “WE SUPPORT THE WAR EFFORT”

I have just a little to say about what is called in astral black magic parlance ‘the war effort’. For instance, what I have heard black magic groups say over and over again on the astral plane: “We support the war effort.” What does this mean?

Apparently this is not, as I originally assumed, about ISIS. Rather, in the Satan realm, the term refers to something that is the opposite of our government’s War on Drugs. In 4D, the term ‘the war effort’ means the war to enslave humanity’s higher consciousness through hard drug (3) use.

Psychic Terrorism Against ISIS. The ISIS media coverage is apparently intended, by the Dark, as a dodge to cover up the real issue … In fact, last year I heard the Satan crowd, in one of the North American large cities, mind controlling and attempting to incite small groups of fervent Muslims in the Middle East to acts of violence. For me, this was an appalling clair experience. However, there is a lot to be learned from it … the most important thing being, it did not work; and three more things as well …

  • First, apparently, black magic finds fuel for burning mainly in the large cities right now. This is because of the concentration of crime, drugs, and poor living conditions there (and the lack of nature spirits, who are the natural astral enemies of astral negative entities).
  • Second, clearly the astral realm has no geography, or black magic spells could not reach from North America to the Middle East, all in a trice.
  • Third, people who feel faith in God must be on constant guard against egoic black magic incursions. Let us never succumb to the laws of cause and effect. Let us never fall to the concept that the ends justify the means, a la the dictators of history. Let us never be compelled to the emotions of hatred or revenge. Rather, let us exist in the synchrony of love and Light.

What an astral dodge is this! Hatred and sleepytime dreams … ISIS and hard drugs … If we fall for it, down we will go to the Underworld, to the very densest regions of the molten core of Earth. At least, the Dark Ones would finagle it thus, but for the dazzling healing effect of the Incoming Light of Winter Solstice 2015.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

'Pythagoras_Emerging_from_the_Underworld',_oil_on_canvas_painting_by_Salvator_Rosa

Image: “Pythagoras Emerging from the Underworld,” a painting by Salvator Rosa, from Wikimedia … public domain

Image: “Pythagoras Emerging from the Underworld,” a painting by Salvator Rosa, from Wikimedia … public domain

……………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) The notion that there exists an ‘enemy of the system’ is found in many religions. This is a being who challenges the way things are, or the supreme ruler … a being who calls the supreme being a hypocrite, and who causes mankind not to be subservient to that being. These religions may call the world ‘Satan’. 

Of course, many cultures do not have a central being that is evil. Yet in various places, and by various paths, the notion of such a being has developed. In Christianity we have the being called Satan or the Devil. In Islam there is Iblis or Shaitan. In Buddhism there is the ‘bringer of death’, Mara. All these beings represent materialism rather than Spirit. Or you might say, they ask us to embrace life in the ‘real world’, the fourth dimension, and they reject ‘wishful thinking’ about the higher dimensions. From the viewpoint of philosophical naturalism, Satan is the beneficent protagonist of the play of Maya, of Illusion. [This is the point of view of the black magicker. –Alice] — adapted from Link: “Satan and the Devil in World Religions,” by Vexen Crabtree, 2014 … http://www.humanreligions.info/satan.html ..

(2) Lord of Death … Link: “Yama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yama ..

(3) “Hard drugs are drugs that lead to physical addiction. Many countries do not allow people to make, sell or use some of them, other than for medical purposes. Examples of such drugs are opiates (heroin, hydrocodone (Vicodin), morphine), methamphetamine (meth), cocaine, alcohol, GHB, and nicotine.” –from Link: “Hard and Soft Drugs,” Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hard_and_soft_drugs … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported and GFDL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lord of Death, Yama, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, black magic, cities of Earth, curses, duality, faith, hope, incoming light, interfaith, ISIS, Lower triangle, mind control, opioids, power over, primal urges, unconscious, drugs, war effort (demon wars), desire elementals, demonic realm, Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, Satan, negative astral beings, Iblis, Shaitan, bringer of death, Satan, Black Mass, reversal, mind control, free will, glom, name glom, Soul wounding, samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, lost children of the Soul, nature spirits, astral planes, black magician, Mini-Overlord Satanic Subroutine, malware, redirection, sin, discrimination,

Service to Self, Service to Others, and the Free Will Equilibrium . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 July 2015

Dear Ones,

In reading “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

… I have derived some very good information. Of first importance to me is this …

  • There are many 4th dimensional beings (aka astral beings negative) dedicated to Service to Self. Above them stands a being in the fifth dimension. He is their Overlord. (We might call him ‘Satan’ or ‘Lucifer’.)
  • Through these 4D beings he tempts the minds of human beings with thought forms of Service to Self.

In light of that, I segue to the following …

  • God Is Love, dear ones. What will we choose? Service to Self or Service to Others?
  • We may love our own Selves with a great Love. A Great Light. We may see in our own Selves the Creator. This is Truth! And from this Truth the Great Light of the 5D Overlord derives.
  • God is All. You Are God. You Are All. What distinction is there here?
  • You are these 4D Service to Self beings. You are their Overlord. You are these enticing thought forms, which are the play of God Himself in His Creation. Through these very Service to Self thought forms God creates our free will choices on this beautiful Planet.
  • Let us be this Service to Self energy.
  • Let us be Service to Others as well.
  • In that beingness of both, in that neutral, mature mind, that great Awakening to advaita, is the All.
  • God is All. I am God. I Am the Great All.

See also, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 67, Question-Answer 67.26 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=67#26 … which essentially asks: How can we be of service to Satan? As I see it, the answer lies in understanding how preservation of polarities on Earth requires the existence of Satan and his minions, so that Souls may experience Free Will [and according to the teachings of the Theosophists, can gain Soul wisdom thereby].

Ra is describing the same kind of ‘standoff’ that exists in the ingeniously contrived Buddhist Metta Prayer. In this prayer, we say, “May all beings be happy.”

Image: One version of the Buddhist Metta Prayer: https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/33/9d/cf/339dcfd0dc79f048ad5a5f24e59fd28f.jpg ..

What a sense of humor these wise Buddhists had! How can an Orion crusader be happy unless he is exerting power over another being? And how can that being be happy unless he knows and owns his own power in creation?

The answer here, the higher truth, is that it is just not possible to get higher than the fifth (or max, the seventh) dimension in Service to Self. And I say, thank goodness for that! For while it defines our personal priorities, such as, for instance, making us very determined to escape power over, the Orion Overlord does not cast his substantial Light on the Exit Door. Not at all.

Were he to do that, all 4D minions would quickly exit his overbearing Overlordship.

And what is the name on that Exit Door? It Is Alignment with the Will of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advaita, aligning with God, All, free will, Hathors, power over, Ra, service to self, All, service to others, Satan, Lucifer, demonic realm, Orion crusaders, neutral mind, free will, Overlord, Fallen Angels, Buddhism, metta prayer, Law of One, balance,

Meditation on the Four Chambers of the Heart . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 July 2015; revised on 31 July 2020

  • MEDITATION ON THE FOUR CHAMBERS OF THE HEART, by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

MEDITATION ON THE FOUR CHAMBERS OF THE HEART
By Alice B. Clagett
4 July 2015

How would it be to meditate on the circulation of blood through the four chambers of the heart? Would that be fun? One might concentrate on each chamber, one at a time, in the same way that blood circulates through the heart …

Right Atrium, Right Ventricle, Left Atrium, Left Ventricle … like that … keeping in mind that when blood leaves the right ventricle, it goes to the lungs where it is infused with oxygen. Then the oxygenated blood enters the left atrium of the heart, proceeding from there to the left ventricle, and on to the body cells.

A person might print out an image of the four chambers of the heart, and look at that image while meditating …

Image: Four Chambers of the Heart … https://notrocketsurgerydotnet.files.wordpress.com/2012/02/simpleheartlabelled.png?w=238&h=240 

In the drawing, ‘R.A.’ means right atrium … that is, on the right side of my body as I look down at it; ‘R.V.’ means right ventricle; ‘L.A.’ means left atrium; and ‘L.V.’ means left ventricle. 

Here is a video on the circulation of blood through the heart …

Video: “Blood Flow through the Heart.mp4” by OSFCPhysEd, 13 April 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rj_qD0SEGGk ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Buddhism and the Heart …

Link: “The Four Sublime States: Contemplations on Love, Compassion, Sympathetic Joy and Equanimity,” by Nyanaponika Thera, 1994 …  http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/nyanaponika/wheel006.html ..

Islam and the Heart …

Link: “Qualities and SImilitudes of the Heart,” Imam al-Ghazali (may Allah be pleased with him), 4 October 2013 [Ihya Ulum al-Din, Book 21 – The Marvels of the Heart] … https://www.facebook.com/notes/imam-al-ghazali/qualities-and-similitudes-of-the-heart/546539142085993 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, heart clearing, heart energy, Islam, meditation, meditations, 2u3d,

Capital Punishment . ‘Do No Harm’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Reposted from 18 June 2015

  • ON PATANJALI’S ADMONITION TO ‘DO NO HARM’
  • ON BEING ‘IN HOSPITAL’ AT THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF LIGHT
  • WILL THERE BE HELP FOR THOSE WHO HAVE COMMITTED A CRIME?
  • THE COMMON GOOD AND THE CAREER CRIMINAL
  • REINTEGRATION OF CRIMINALS INTO THE MAINSTREAM
  • THE EXAMPLE OF CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS
  • WAR WITH THE DEMON WORLD VS WAR WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS

Dear Ones,

ON PATANJALI’S ADMONITION TO ‘DO NO HARM’

What does it really mean, Patanjali’s admonition that I ‘do no harm’? Does it mean that I should capture criminals so that the public may be safe from their predations? Well, that would be good. But what of the criminals themselves, while they are set aside from the mainstream of society … How does their incarceration affect them? How does it affect the rest of us?

ON BEING ‘IN HOSPITAL’ AT THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF LIGHT

Consider this: We humankind, having suffered through millennia of Darkness, on a planet characterized by the Christian ethos as being in the thrall of the Demon World, now find ourselves at the turning point … the turning away from the Dark and into the world of Light. This is the beginning of the age of regeneration and New Creation.

Yet each of us, having suffered through lifetime after lifetime of Soul agony, of separation from all that is, of the private hell of ego, of negative patterns of thought and emotion, is ‘in hospital’ right now, awaiting the sweet succor of Soul healing by the ever more beautiful Incoming Light.

No one is exempt. All of us are in need of this regenerative process. All of us are in hospital together, here on planet Earth.

And help is at hand. The ‘medicines’, in the form of the New Light, are available, free of charge, to every being in our Solar System, in our galaxy, and in fact this upgrade of the light is taking place throughout the Universe.

WILL THERE BE HELP FOR THOSE WHO HAVE COMMITTED A CRIME?

So what of the one who has ‘committed a crime,’ who is imprisoned? Is such help available to him? Yes, it is. For saints and sinners alike, help is available. Even for those imprisoned in dark, sunless rooms, help is available, for the sunlight filters down upon the Earth, and its healing quality sinks deep, deep, into the very core of astral Earth, down into the healing halls of Amenti.

During this time of wondrous upliftment, how can we do no harm? How can we soothe the suffering of those who have ‘acted out’? For in truth, as the Light increases, the choice to act in tune with our Soul wounding can create for us situations of great suffering, of crime and imprisonment, or worse yet, capital punishment …

THE COMMON GOOD AND THE CAREER CRIMINAL

How can we avoid doing harm to those who persist in doing harm? What of antisocial personalities, such as mass murderers and serial killers, for instance? Surely such persons are good candidates for imprisonment. But if we send them to prison to protect the rest of us from harm, and then they are raped and beaten there, is that ‘for their own good’? Does it ‘serve them right’? Ought we end their lives, write their Souls off as ‘worthless’?

That is for sure one way of looking at it. But does such an act of retribution, of vengeance, decrease the burden of human suffering? No, it does not. Instead, it inflicts upon a person who is already grievously Soul wounded … and that most likely through many incarnations … the burden of even greater suffering. And this suffering that we inflict, and that this Soul bears, bears down upon the harmonic of Earth and her peoples.

All of us groan when each of us suffers. And as New Creation unfolds, each of us begins to receive the gift of feeling that Great Note, that Great Harmonic, and of feeling the suffering of the very least of us as our own suffering. Feeling so … feeling the incursion of the lethal injection into the bloodstream, the slowing of the heart, the dulling of the sparkling trains of thought in the dying man … the very man upon whom we ourselves passed judgment … how can we as a society but turn away from punishment, and toward the realm of Soul healing, Soul sustenance, forgiveness, and love of even the most hardened criminal?

REINTEGRATION OF CRIMINALS INTO THE MAINSTREAM

Along these lines, I remember reading once about a town in Africa, and what they did when one of them committed a crime… They would gather in a circle, and put the person who had done that deed in the center. Then each of them would tell a story about something good in that person’s life. In that way, they would reinforce the good tendencies of that person, offer loving kindness and understanding, and allow him or her to step back into right relation with the community. What a wonderful idea! Therapy, healing, reintegration with our fellow humans!

THE EXAMPLE OF CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS

Humanity has, for the last two thousand years, had the benefit of such a standard to live by. The example of Christ consciousness set forth in the New Testament provides just such a way out of this world’s suffering. By ‘walking in Christ’s footsteps,’ living in joy and love and Light, we increase the joy and love and Light of all beings.

Each act that springs forth from joy, in alignment with the will of God, buoys the Soul song of our planet. Each act of forgiveness to our fellow humans, each blessing that we shower upon others … and most especially, those who cannot forgive, who act out their Soul wounding, who hold to curses when the very air breathes Love.

The Buddhists made a pretty good prayer when they composed the Metta prayer. They said, for instance:

May all beings be happy!
May all beings have enough to eat!

WAR WITH THE DEMON WORLD VS WAR WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS

Now this is a wee bit amusing, and here is why: In the war that has for so long been waged here on Earth, between the forces of Light and the forces of Dark … with us humans right in the thick of it … it is the Demon World that ‘eats’ the suffering of human beings. In other words, Demons love to cause us pain, because that is the very vibe that they thrive on. And further, it is the Demon World with which humanity is truly at odds, and the Demon World that sets human against human. What folly to wage war against our own people, our own fellow humans, when we are all equally preyed upon by this common enemy….

But to get back to the prayer: If the Demon World … which is well documented in Buddhist texts as well as in the Bible … is made happy by ‘eating’ the happiness of humans, then how can the Metta be fulfilled? Quite a conundrum, is it not?

After much pondering, my only answer is this: God will find the way. I place my faith in God. And I say again, from the depths of my heart …

May all beings be happy!
May all beings have enough to eat!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Buddhism, Christianity, forgiveness, healing, prayers, social issues, war and peace, healing, regeneration, death penalty, Patanjali, crime, criminals, demon realm, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, ego, Languages of light and sound, regeneration, imprisonment, capital punishment, mass murderers, serial killers, vengeance, human suffering, Soul wounding, judgment, forgiveness, Christ consciousness, joy, Buddhism, Metta prayer, faith, law enforcement, criminals, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, Demon Wars, Metta prayer, myths, myths of creation, common good,

Fallen Angels and the Buddhist Metta Prayer . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 June 2015; published on 11 June 2015; revised and transcribed on 2 November 2018

Dear Ones,

This is about the Fallen Angels, the balance of power between light and dark on Earth, the Elohim, and a prayer for happiness. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I had a question for Spirit the other day. I had read in the Bible about the Fallen Angels, and how they came to Earth, and made things a little bit difficult for humankind.

And so my question for Spirit is: What has God done, to preserve the balance on Earth … So that the Light and the Dark on Earth are balanced, even though these very dark intentions exist on Earth?

As I sat in contemplation, Spirit answered me like this: There are those who were trained by the Elohim … the Creator Gods of Earth. They were trained in the school of goodness and Light.

And they volunteered to come to Earth for this very purpose: To counter the Darkness of the Fallen Angels’ intentions with the benevolent love of the Elohim. And those beings are still here today.

‘Though I am Christian, I have found a Buddhist prayer that I like very much. And I would like to share it with you. It is part of the Metta Prayer of the Buddhists; and it goes like this … ever so simple …

May all beings be happy.

I figure this includes the Fallen Angels, and just about every other being on Earth. And it gives them all an equal chance to find happiness through God’s plan of love and Light. 

So, without playing favorites, I say today, to all the beings on Earth, and everywhere in the Universe …

May all beings, Spirit …
May all beings, Divine Source …
May all beings, Dear God …
Through Love and Light

Be happy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Link: “Metta Prayer” …  https://i.pinimg.com/originals/13/37/a3/1337a3d4cbbab716f01bb6d9fc8b3c12.jpg ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Mountain Trail 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………………….
……………………………………………………………….

angelic realm, appreciation, black magic, Buddhism, demonic realm, Elohim, prayers, balance, Buddhist metta, fallen angels, light and dark, happiness, photos by Alice,

Lightworkers and the Void: Recreating the Familiar in the Space of Limitless Possibilities . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 29 May 2015; published on 31 May 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about a new mission for Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been doing some thinking about what might be termed ‘old lightworker’ considerations.  And it goes something like this …

A lot of us have been invested, for many incarnations, in Lightworker, wayshower, pathfinder work. We may have, ingrained in our Souls, a consciousness of uplifting and helping other people.

Some of us are spiritual counselors, or psychological counselors, or healers and artists whose work helps uplift the awareness of humanity.

Here we are, at a turning point in the history of the world. And everything has changed. We humans … Lightworkers and all humans … find ourselves in a space so different that we do not even recognize where we are.

And so, what does our mind do, when it sees nothing familiar? It recreates for us scenarios of what was once familiar.

So, for the Zen Buddhist, whose Lightworker mission is to uplift suffering humanity with compassion … that Zen Buddhist will continue to see … in the current Void, in the current space where all is possible … the possibility that will manifest is a world of suffering, which he can uplift through compassion.

For the person whose job is. say, healing … whether through alternative medicine or through  Western medicine … in this space of the Void, this space of limitless possibilities where we are now, this place where we can co-create any reality that we wish to create … what would such a person create? A reality where there are people to be healed physically.

And for the psychologist and psychoanalyst, who are used to helping people achieve emotional and mental balance, who are used to uplifting humanity in that way … What would their minds create now, in this place of the Void, in this place of all possibilities? They would create a world with many people whom they could assist and uplift emotionally and mentally. Is that not true?

And for the artist, who is used to creating pictures that show the injustices in the world … the things in the world that need to be changed and made more beautiful … That kind of person, who is used to social consciousness … What would they create in the world? They would create pictures of things that are not perfectly beautiful.

It is the same for folks who work for social justice and social change. In this time of New Creation, could those folks envision a world in which there is no need of social change? No … because …

  • The alternative is far too uncomfortable.
  • The alternative is far too transformational.
  • The alternative is full of lack of knowingness, lack of any understanding based on what has gone before.

Is that not so? And so, for the Buddhist, and for the medical doctor, and for the psychologist and psychoanalyst; for the artist, and the worker for social justice … for all Lightworkers, who take whatever path to their own Soul purpose, I ask you to stand aside now. Stand aside from that which has gone before. And experience the sensation of not knowing. The sensation of the unknown. This feeling of the Void that is available to us now.

And from that ground of not knowing, that ground of pure being, let us ask Spirit for the greatest co-creative possibility we can manifest in our lives today.

Not that which has gone before. Not the suffering. Not the lack of physical health. Not the lack of emotional or mental balance. Not the great injustices that were once known in this world. Rather, a new life of harmony for all beings. A new life of balance for planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Garden Foliage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Foliage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

co-creation of reality, Gaia, lightworkers, social issues, void, artists, balance, harmony, healers, known, limitless possibilities, new creation, New Life, pathfinders, psychologists, social change, social justice, spiritual counselors, suffering, unknown, uplifting humanity, wayshowers, old lightworker syndrome, old lightworker, Zen, Buddhism, artists, healers, photos by Alice,

Zen Mind, Galumphing Thought Forms, and the Power of the Heart . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 May 2015; originally published on 30 May 2015; revised and transcribed on 31 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Metaphor of the Garden Soil and the Field of the Mind, by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

This is about Zen mind (‘no mind’ or ’empty mind’), how galumphing thought forms can take up residence in the empty mind, and how expansion of the power of the heart can stabilize the mental field. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I just thought I would talk a little about some things I have been hearing lately, on the clair plane, about Zen mind and ‘no mind’ and about my own experiences regarding the power of the heart.

I have various friends who pursue the Zen Buddhist path that is sometimes called ‘no mind’ … and that is just a very empty mind … no thoughts. And I have some experience of that as well, myself, over the years … in the last 15 or 16 years. And I have also some reading that I did, in one of the School of Theosophy books that Arthur E. Powell put together …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” p. 48, 1st paragraph, beginning “Moreover, as … “

It explains about thought forms, and it explains what happens when a person’s mind is empty … for whatever reason … according to his sources in the School of Theosophy. His sources say that, when the mind is completely empty …

Well, first of all, you should know that there are thought forms galumphing around everywhere … all over the world … especially in the cities, because there are a lot of people there, and these people are forming thoughts all the time. And so, Arthur Powell has a very vivid passage about thought forms, that some people cannot clair see.

According to his writing, when a person’s mind is completely empty, then thought forms … which are always out there, galumphing around here and there, bumping into things (especially minds) on the astral plane … galumph right into the ’empty’ mind, and take up residence.

I have found this to be kind of true. After years of practicing ‘no mind’ as much as possible all day long, what I have found is that, into my empty mind came first, thought forms, pinging back and forth … which you can kind of ignore. But also there came in the whole mental identity … the personality … of other people who were out on the astral plane, for whatever reason. And those people would stay with me until I started talking with other people, or ‘getting a life’ on the physical plane.

This is not desirable. It is good to keep our mind sacred, for our own thoughts, I feel. That is my feeling about it.

Recently I have taken up Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com/ … activations of Light for the heart. And my hope is that … it is going to take a while … but as time goes on, I am hoping that the energy of my heart will clear to such an extent that my the energy of my heart will permanently overcome the vascillating energy of my mental field. I know you have heard me talk about this before,

Bill Ballard has already done this …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard eBook “The Great Awakening,” 15 June 2012 …  https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

… and no doubt, Judy Satori has done it; and many others have done it in the past, as well as all of the great ones … the Christ, the Buddha … everyone who is enlightened has managed to stabilize their energy field so that the mind and the heart are one.

So that is what I am working on right now: The heart clearing activations of Light wherever I can find them. Sometimes I find them at Tom Kenyon’s website … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and I may find one elsewhere as well. Say a little prayer for me, in hopes that all this will go well.

I just thought I would mention … because there are many people out there, who are attempting to empty their minds … this caveat about the mind field being …

. . . . .

Metaphor of the Garden Soil and the Field of the Mind
by Alice B. Clagett
30 May 2015

It is like when you have garden soil tilled and fertilized and ready for planting. The garden is the mind; and the thoughts that come into it are the seeds that are planted there.

Just as the garden soil is ready for planting, the field of the mind is always ready to accept thoughts, whether they be our own, or, in the case of people who practice ’empty mind’, the thoughts of others.

The point is, we need to strengthen the energy of our electromagnetic field to the point where the energy of the heart generates enough energy to completely stabilize the mental field, and the emotional field.

. . . . .

That is all for now. You all take care. Wish me luck.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Simi Hills 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, clair senses, energy bodies of a human, heart clearing, heart energy, mastery of mind, mental body, thought forms, Arthur E Powell, clair, emotional body, empty mind, human EMF, no mind, power of the heart, Quan Yin, Zen Buddhism, Zen mind, thought forms, cities of Earth,

Capital Punishment in the Context of the Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2015

  • CAPITAL PUNISHMENT FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THEOSOPHY
  • THE LAW OF MAGNETISM AND THE PREDATOR-PREY RELATIONSHIP
  • HOW A CRIMINAL IN ASTRAL FORM MAY INJURE LIVING PEOPLE AFTER HE HAS BEEN EXECUTED
    • The Astral Criminal Is Able to Will Himself Instantaneously to Be Near an Intended Victim Who Is Still in Physical Form
    • By Increasing the Fear Samskaras, Astral Intrusions Can Make the Intended Victim Still in Physical Form an Easier ‘Mark’
    • Astral Criminals Can Increase the Murderous Disposition of Criminals Still in Physical Form

Dear Ones,

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THEOSOPHY

The viewpoint toward capital punishment in the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, is unique, and I feel, well founded. This passage is pertinent …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 ... “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 137, first full paragraph (beginning “The victims …”) through the second paragraph (ending “…same community.”)

This passage expresses that people who are executed for their crimes find themselves suddenly torn from their physical bodies, and thrust into the astral realm. There, in their astral body (their emotional body) they experience such negative feelings as hatred, revenge, sexual passion, and so on.

These feelings that they project while in astral form influence Earth’s noosphere just as much as if these murderers and criminals were still in physical form … only more so, since the suddenness and brutality of capital punishment have invigorated their negative samskaras.

THE LAW OF MAGNETISM AND THE PREDATOR-PREY RELATIONSHIP

In general, I feel from personal experience of potential so-called ‘victimhood’, when criminals discover what they consider to be a potential victim or ‘pigeon’, then their own criminal thoughts will flow to the intended ‘pigeon’ … by way of the law of magnetism to the effect that opposites attract. This is what I have elsewhere termed the ‘predator-prey’ relationship.

Thus, while the criminal is in physical form, his mini-noosphere, and its potentially catastrophic effects, is in the main limited to himself (the region of his own head, especially) and the heads of his intended victims. I would term this a localized ‘mini-noospheric’ or -desire-thought (kama-manas) effect.

HOW A CRIMINAL IN ASTRAL FORM MAY INJURE LIVING PEOPLE AFTER HE HAS BEEN EXECUTED

The Astral Criminal Is Able to Will Himself Instantaneously to Be Near an Intended Victim Who Is Still in Physical Form. When the astral body of such a criminal is suddenly expelled from his physical body as a result of capital punishment, it is no longer limited by Earthly geography, as there is no geography on the astral plane. To be anywhere on Earth, the astral criminal simply imagines this, and finds his astral body there. And so, the mind and emotions of the astral criminal can, and inevitably will find itself immediately physically in front of the body of the intended victim.

The victim, being still in physical form, cannot escape. And so, the victim is ever at the mercy of the deceased criminal, until the criminal’s astral matter has purified to the extent that the astral form may be discarded, and the criminal may go on to spiritual schooling in the higher astral planes, under the tutelage of his guardian angels and other beings of grace and light.

Unfortunately, this process of purification may take far longer than the intended victim’s lifetime. And, one may presume, longer than that of a succession of victims in physical form, upon whom the astral criminal may, in accordance with his accumulated samskaras, set himself to prey.

By Increasing the Fear Samskaras, Astral Intrusions Can Make the Intended Victim Still in Physical Form an Easier ‘Mark’. What these astral intrusions do to the marked Earthly ‘victims’ is to aggravate the samskaric tendencies toward fear that they carry in their Soul fields. It is these samskaric tendencies that subject the intended victims to the attentions of human ‘predators’. And so, the effect of the attentions of the astral murderer is to make it more likely that such victims will be preyed upon by potential criminals still in Earthly form.

Astral Criminals Can Increase the Murderous Disposition of Criminals Still in Physical Form. There is another effect that astral criminals, especially criminals who have been executed (for reasons described above), can have upon those still in form. Such astral criminals may just as likely gravitate to people of murderous disposition who are still in physical form, and living in the astral criminals’ prior Earthly locales. This murderous astral intervention can cause their compatriots’ violent instincts to increase to the point of ‘acting out’ their behaviors in physical form. This is one of the likely causes of the phenomenon of many murders, enacted by different criminals, taking place in the same neighborhood.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Buddhism, Christianity, demonic realm, faith, forgiveness, healing, prayers, social issues, soul wounding, war and peace, healing, joy, regeneration, samskara, murderer, hatred, revenge, sexual passion, astral body, emotional body, afterlife, astral criminals, victimhood, capital punishment, crime, death penalty, imprisonment, Patanjali, kama-manas, ghosts, lost children of the soul, social issues, war and peace, ceremony, Theosophy, apparitions, Arthur E Powell, capital punishment, murder, School of Theosophy, execution, hatred, revenge, lust, predator-prey, patsy, pigeon, mark, acting out, murder,

Wesak Moonset in Maui . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 May 2015; published on 9 May 2015; revised

dsc00104

Image: “Wesak Moonset in Maui,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wesak Moonset in Maui,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

Wesak celebrates Gautama Buddha’s birthday, his enlightenment and his passing away.

It is the energy of the Buddha and the Christ into which Earth is passing during the Great Awakening. We children of Earth are ascending in vibration and emanation, along with our mother Earth, into this beautiful state of consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
and with a special Wesak blessing for each of you,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhic or Christ consciousness, nature, Buddhic plane, children of Earth, Christ consciousness, Gautama Buddha, Maui, moonset, Mother Earth, Buddha, Wesak, Buddhism,

Bidding Our Demons Goodbye Video Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 April 2015; videos published on 28 July 2015, 1 August 2015, and 3 August 2015; blog published on 8 April 2015; revised
Previously titled: Bidding Our Demons Goodbye

Image: “Springtime in the Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Springtime in the Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

Below, in four sections, are four videos on overcoming our demons.

There is a fair amount of new information brought in by the Incoming Light of this Spring 2015 Equinox, last weekend’s total lunar eclipse, and the energies of Christ Arisen, of Easter, and of Passover.

Each of the videos is followed by an edited Summary. Parts 1, 2, and 3 have tables of contents as well …


BIDDING OUR DEMONS GOODBYE VIDEO SERIES


INTRODUCTION        top

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

VIDEO BY ALICE
Filmed on 6 April 2015; published on 28 July 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to read to you the introduction to the three-part video series called “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye.” It goes like this:

I know in America today, there is little thought placed on the notion of demons. We buy our TVs and cars and such, we go to work, and we go our way as material beings in a material world. When it is fine for us, and brings us joy, this point of view is A ok.

There is an entirely other realm of thought out there, besides our thoughts of the material world. There is a long tradition, in the history of humankind, that is known as the spiritual tradition. This is the lore that explores what we cannot see and feel, touch and taste and hear with our physical senses. This is the world of Spirit … Of the Higher Dimensions.

Those who tread that path … of New Exploration … encounter many new phenomena, as Christ did. In addition to the shining light of our own Souls, we for the first time meet the glory of Angels, and the cunning work of the Demon World.

In the physical expression of our being, in the material world, these two forces … Light and Dark, Angels and Demons, manifest as an interplay of power over and powerlessness in Lila, the Play of the World … the great Play of Duality on Earth.

And so it is that I bring you this message. I feel that our human eyes are ready to open to the truth of this dual realm. Our hearts are ready to open and transform the Demon World to Love and Light and Joy.

As a very great man once said, “The only thing we have to fear is fear itself!” So let us hear, and consider, and open our hearts, and judge for ourselves what is true and what not true … What our very highest truth may be. Now is the time. Now is the hour.



BIDDING OUR DEMONS GOODBYE, PART 1
        top

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Demonic Code Words
    • Demons Are of an Electric Nature
    • Demons and Mind Control
    • Why Demons Are Beginning to Become Visible to Humankind
    • The Role of Electronics in Demonry
    • Characteristics and Diet of Demons
    • How Demons Create Tangles in the Etheric Net to Intensify Our Samskaras
    • Demons Are More Scientifically Advanced Than Humankind, But Because of Ascension, We Can Rid Ourselves of Them
    • Size and Color of Demons, as Portrayed in Historic Paintings, and as Seen in my Clair Vision in the Early Days of Ascension
    • Accusation of ‘Arrogance’ as a First Demonic Step into Our Human Energy Fields
    • The Demonic Mission: To ‘Terraform’ Earthlings … And How We Can Thwart It
    • How Does the Demon Realm Use the Internet to Its Advantage?
    • The Curse of the Sacred Semen: Degradation of the Sexual Chakra
    • Binding Down of the Heart Chakra
      • “Hu Chant to Free the Heart Chakra,” Sung by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

VIDEO BY ALICE
Filmed on 6 April 2015; published on 1 August 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a fair amount of information for you today, on how to overcome the demon World. It will be a little bit rambling, but I think most of it is new information for Earth, and so I think it is worthwhile hearing about it.

Demonic Code Words

First of all, I should mention Code Words in the Demon World. One of the Code Words I have run into quite a bit is the word ‘Rotterdam’. Now I think this is a city on Earth, but it is also, unfortunately, a phrase that is frequently repeated, in clairaudient communications of the Demon World. And I believe it is one of the Code Words for Demonry.

So when I hear this telepathically, I take great pains not to reproduce it in my own conscious mind, or semiconscious or sublingual, clair talk.

And there are other Code Words that they use, such as: ‘You Have No Personality’, and ‘No Love on the Internet’, and quite a few others.

So these code words have something to do with the work the Demons do, which I will be discussing in a minute. If you notice, telepathically, these kinds of repeating phrases … which will probably be changing from time to time … just, in your own communications on the clair ‘internet’, try to avoid those phrases … because I feel they have a malefic significance.

Demons Are of an Electric Nature

Then the next thing is something that I found very interesting. And that is that the Demons with which I have been negotiating today, and the day before, are electrical in nature. And this gives your an idea about how to deal with them.

I will be talking about how to deal with them a little later: How to help them decide to evacuate your own Soul field. That will be a welcome denouement that I will talk about farther on.

And so, they are electrical in nature; and that is why, when I see them, I see them as a distortion of the air … not as colored beings. They are astral in nature, and they are transparent to me. Others may see them differently, but to me, they seem to be disturbing the molecules of air, and that is how I can see them sometimes. Very rarely, but once in the while.

Demons and Mind Control

This electrical nature would account for their ability to change our thoughts, as our nervous system is electrical as well as chemical in its workings. So then, Demons … which are electrical in nature … have the ability to influence our thoughts … especially the thoughts of our left brain, the frontal lobe, and the prefrontal lobe … as these thoughts are produced by the nervous system, which transmits messages partly through electricity.

Why Demons Are Beginning to Become Visible to Humankind

So what does this mean, that Demons are electrical in nature? Well, for one thing, we humans are beginning to see them now. The Demons dwell in the astral realm, and during the long Age of Darkness, our human incarnational awareness has been physical only, except in the case of seers and prophets. We humans are, right now, in the process of Ascension.

And in that process, most of us are beginning to experience a joining the astral realm (the fourth dimension) with the third dimension … We are beginning to actually sense and see Demons, because we are joining to our sensory Awareness the fourth dimension in which they dwell. That will be the dreamtime dimension that we experience when we are asleep, and after we pass on, between incarnations.

The Role of Electronics in Demonry

Now I would like to talk about the role of electronics in this. There is something about electronics and electricity … the internet, the PDAs or handhelds, the cell phones, computers, and television screens  … that is compatible with the ‘physical’ nature of the Demon Realm.

And what that means is that there is some quality of energy in these items, that allows them to promote their agenda towards humanity. Now I know that sounds a little upsetting. But I would like … from a larger perspective … to just mention that, as we begin to join the fourth dimension with the third dimension, in our awareness, there are bound to be technological things … all over the world … that in some way approximate the way that things work in the fourth dimension.

In other words, as awareness of the working of the fourth dimension increases, the creations that happen here on Earth become more merged with the way that the fourth dimension creation is. And that, in fact, accounts for the fact that … suddenly … computers were discovered. And the internet was discovered. And all these special inventions, like the PDA and the cell phone, the television (especially the new, ‘smart’ television), and the ‘smart’ electronic devices that are in the cars.

All of these things can be hijacked by Demonry to promote their own agendas … as well as serving the purpose that humankind intended them to be.

It will be our job, as humankind in the coming years, to discover the ways in which our technology aids hostile alien lifeforms, and to eliminate their ability to manipulate our inventions to their own ends … because those ends that they have are hostile to those of humankind.

Alright … So that was quite a mouthful. [laughs]

Characteristics and Diet of Demons

As you know, people are becoming more telepathic. Telepathy is really a feature of the Demon Realm. If you look in your Bible, you will find many good descriptions of what is called, in the Bible, ‘Satan’. I have written about this before … I found a good website, and I quoted it on my website …

Link: “Characteristics of Negative Alien Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess,” by Alice B. Clagett,  24 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xr ..

They use such terms as the ‘prince of air’, the ‘prince of lies’, the ‘person who talks in many voices’, and other descriptors that exactly fit this particular type of hostile life form’s qualities. So, what else can I tell you, here now?

What Demons like to eat, is our Light, distorted by a negative quality … a negative emotion. They know that we are beings of Light and Love and Joy … and so their work amongst us is to change our emotions to a negative form which they can assimilate … which they can live on.

And they do this by invading our etheric net. I do not know if you know what the etheric net is? … It is one of the subtle bodies … the template … like the ‘blueprint’ … of the human form.

It is one of our many subtle bodies. And so for instance, we have a physical body, an emotional body, a mental body, the etheric net (aka the ‘etheric body’) and it then goes on: causal body, Body of Light, Soul field. For more on this, see my blog category: Physical body and subtle bodies 

How Demons Create Tangles in the Etheric Net to Intensify Our Samskaras

So to get back to the etheric net: This etheric net is actually like the physical internet … It has some qualities in common with that. And, through their electrical nature, these Demons can …

I know this sounds very far out! And to me, it was far out too. I should tell you … so that you do not think that I have just blown it, that they are the ‘Princes of Lies’ … so they may be lying about the whole thing … so, consider these things that I am saying, and see if they fit your situation, ok? [laughs]

What they do is they land on the etheric net, and what they an do is, they attach words … I do not know how they do that … they attach words to parts of the etheric net that should be separate, and somehow glom them together.

These words must have some negative import to the particular person’s mind, And so, at night … during the night … they spend their time glomming together parts of our etheric net … And creating the propensity to have a negative emotion in certain real-life situations.

These tangles that they create in the etheric net, that have been known in many religions and in many spiritual schools. They are called by such names as samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, Soul wounding, malware, malspeak, etheric net ‘implants’ … and in the Bible they are sometimes called tangles,  ‘sin’, or ‘iniquity’ … and they can be changed very easily by these beings.

Demons Are More Scientifically Advanced Than Humankind, But Because of Ascension, We Can Rid Ourselves of Them

These beings are highly intelligent. They are very scientifically advanced. And they have been taking advantage of humanity … as a form of food, actually … for a long time. Now that the Ascension process is taking place, we are coming into Awareness of them, and we will have the ability to rid our planet of them.

We are a Free Will Planet, and we can do that! I will get back to this topic of the rest of my talk in a minute, but I just thought I would interject a conversation that I had with them today. It seems they are hierarchical in nature. They purport to be here legally, on this Free Will Planet, through contracts that legitimize their stay here.

And the subject of these contracts is: Our permission, to them, to take away our Free Will. I think I will be putting out more on that later. Actually, Christians have a great deal of information on that: Contracts, they say, with ‘Satan’, or with ‘the Devil’ … but I say, with ‘the Demon World,’ because there are so very many of them: On one human etheric net can exist a colony of hundreds, I suppose. I could not say how many. (For more on the topic, see my blog category: Deals with the devil )

Size and Color of Demons, as Portrayed in Historic Paintings, and as Seen in my Clair Vision in the Early Days of Ascension

In general, in the early days of Ascension, I noticed two to four medium-sized (about 4 feet tall) demons supervising the milking of the energy field of the normal human being …

These days, though, I find only the occasional, solitary medium-sized Demon milking the energy field of human beings who have made exceptionally poor Soul choices down through the incarnations.

You may recall my blogs on exorcism (see my blog category: Exorcism – entity attachment ), in which I mention Saint Benedict of Nursia. He must have been a very great exorcist, as I have seen several paintings of his exorcism work that depict devils just as I have seen them in visions, many years ago. Note how they are either red or black, and about 4 feet tall …

Image: “St Benedict of Nursia exorcises the devil from man possessed,” in a fresco by Giovanni-Antonio Bazzi, 1505 or later, from Abbazia di Monte Oliveto Maggiore, CREDIT: REX …https://www.telegraph.co.uk/content/dam/news/2016/09/26/exorcism-fresco_trans_NvBQzQNjv4BqqVzuuqpFlyLIwiB6NTmJwfSVWeZ_vEN7c6bHu2jJnT8.jpg?imwidth=1240 .., or http://www.travelingintuscany.com/images/art/sodoma/sodoma3700.jpg DESCRIPTION: White-robed, tonsured clerics and saints perform an exorcism. One cleric scourges a man’s back with long twigs. Another, with hood up and beardless, with a pleasant smile, shoos the demon down the stairs from a building. The demon is about 4 feet tall, red, and wiry. It has hold of the cleric’s robe at the level of his groin, and looks at him spitefully. The demon has horns on its kneecaps, and claws on its fingers. It has short, red, webbed wings.

Image: “Exorcism of St Benedict,” by Spinello Aretino, 1388, depicted in the sacristy of the church of San Miniato in Florence … https://worldstudies.vcu.edu/media/world-studies/catholic-studies/images/Spinello_Aretino_Exorcism_of_St_Benedict.jpg DESCRIPTION: White-robed, tonsured clerics and saints capture a 4-foot, black Demon with small, webbed wings. The demon is sitting on a more-or-less square slab of white rock. The demon has a snarling aspect, and fangs on its lower jaws. It has 4 fingers on each hand, and four toes on each foot. The fingers and toes end in claws. It has a short tail, is somewhat hairy, and has, it looks like, four horns, which slant backwards and are only slightly curved, on its head.

Accusation of ‘Arrogance’ as a First Demonic Step into Our Human Energy Fields

So anyway, I was talking to them today about what they call the sin of Pride, or Arrogance … which they feel gave them permission to inhabit my form as their ‘Space Station’ that they would colonize … as they so tenderly call it.

I was trying to get down to why they felt I was arrogant … because I do not think of myself in that way, you know? I think of myself as a servant of God. I think of myself as doing God’s will, insofar as possible … Although I can think of quite a few instances in which I fall short of this goal, I take Christ as my leader, and I believe in Christlike consciousness.

So I could not understand why they felt that they had found the way around the Free Will clause with regard to Planet Earth. As it turned out, what happened was: They thought that the word ‘arrogant’ meant that we humans consider ourselves to be as good as they are.

Now they feel themselves to be far superior … because, after all, they exist in the fourth dimension; not just in the ‘stupid’ third dimension … the ‘dumbed down’ version of Reality, according to their lights.

Se when we say ‘Begone!’ … or like that … they consider that arrogance. They know that there is a Christian teaching against arrogance, and so they step into our world when we oppose them.

I explained today, that our understanding of the word ‘arrogance’ is quite different from theirs: We feel that ‘arrogance’ is to not walk in Christ’s footsteps. We feel that arrogance is to not follow the Will and the Heart and the Mind of God in our daily life, insofar as we are capable of doing that.

And so, in essence, what has happened is that there has been a misunderstanding or misinterpretation … I think it was an honest mistake on their part; they thought it was just an ‘opening’ … a way in. And so, they felt it appropriate to colonize Earth because of that: Because, for them, we all seem to exhibit ‘arrogance’. And the Christian texts say that arrogance is the tool of Satan.

The Demonic Mission: To ‘Terraform’ Earthlings … And How We Can Thwart It

So explained all that to them. I will say, it is going to take a lot more explaining … because they are a stubborn people; they are highly intelligent; they are highly technologically advanced; and they have been what they call ‘terraforming’ Earth for a very long time.

I asked what they mean by ‘terraforming’, and they say that … This is the most incredible story! I mean, the stories keep changing, you know? … ‘Prince of Lies’ ! … But the story that has been coming down lately is that they colonized Earth, and they came to ‘terraform’ an inferior species.

And by ‘terraform’ they mean: Take total control of humanity. That is their intention: To totally mind control humanity, through these etheric net tangles that we were talking about … And through mind signals broadcast through the astral plane.

So their intention is quite the opposite of our intention, and what our Free Will would say. And we need to uncover what it is … what tricks were used … to allow them to be here. And to help our Celestial Ascension Teams deport them from this place …

Link: “Activation of Light to Deport Illegal Alien Astral Entities,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, 27 May 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Py ..

Link: “Activation of Light to Evacuate Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, 28 March 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-53P ..

I cannot do it all by myself. Each of you needs to come to Awareness of what is actually going on, and take the necessary steps to secure your own person … secure your astral form and your own airspace, as it were … from these beings.

So, you have to take your own steps; you have to come to your own awareness. And each of you can help humanity to overcome this difficulty.

How Does the Demon Realm Use the Internet to Its Advantage?

I was going to talk a little about a very unwanted topic, and that is: How does the Demon Realm use the Internet to its advantage? They have a way of getting information from the Internet … from our friends; from Facebook, and like that. And they have a way of hearing the vibes of internet pornography … which seems to be a thriving business on the Internet. I will discuss these two ways in greater detail below …

They connect with our friends when we think of our friends … in emails, in Facebook, social media, like that … they connect with the ‘terraforming’ demon in the other person; and exchange information, and ways to continue making us more negative … Because the more negative we are, the more they like us as a food base. (It is not all as bad as all that; I am going to come to some techniques that will get rid of them very quickly.)

So they are very tricky. They can somehow ratchet up the vibes of Lust on the internet, because of Internet porn, especially after 3 pm. They can ratchet up those vibes so that they actually come through, somehow, on the airwaves of the Internet, and affect our Hearts, and somehow affect our electric fields. And so, in that manner, they hope to degrade the emotions of the second chakra from positive co-creative potential, to negative, lustful, object-based behavior. And they have been ‘making hay while the Sun shines’ in that way for a few years now.

The Curse of the Sacred Semen: Degradation of the Sexual Chakra

Another technique that they use to change the second chakra energy from positive to negative, has to do with a story that they have told, over and over again … which has apparently been transmitted to a lot of people. It is a kind of a Black Magic story … and it has to do with the notion that a man’s semen is cursed, and that he can place that semen someplace … at someone’s house, on someone’s bed, or who knows where … where it will drag that person down into the Demon World.

I would just like to say that this is a total fantasy … a second chakra negative fantasy … and that the semen of a man is a gift from God. intended to create New Life on Earth. It is not a curse, but a gift from God.

As we go along, we will discover more and more of these Black Magic. witchcraft, and sorcery stories that are deeply hidden in the subconscious mind, and bring them to Light so that we can once more experience the wonderful, positive energy of the second chakra.

Binding Down of the Heart Chakra

This is just one example, because they work with all the chakras, to try and make them more negative. And in the case of the Heart, they create nets around the Heart Chakra that have words in them … subliminal words that constrict the Heart energy. The reason for this is: They know …

They are very intelligent; extremely intelligent. And hierarchical in nature. … And they know that, as the process of Ascension goes on, as we begin to feel our Hearts more and more … as that negative energy ratchets up … or even if we do a lot of kundalini yoga, and increase the flow of kundalini in our bodies, we become uninhabitable … In their lingo, each person is a ‘Space Station’ on Earth that they are ‘terraforming’. So then, that particular ‘Space Station’ will become uninhabitable.

So at this juncture in the Ascension process, they are doing everything that they can, to prevent us from feeling our Hearts. And those tricks are many … very many! … All of which can be eliminated simply by placing the hand on the Heart, and feeling the Heart every possible moment.

Or, as Sandra Walter of Ascension Path … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ says, we can imagine and speak the tone: Hu … meaning ‘human’. We can speak that tone Hu through our Hearts every time we feel some kind of compromising energy … sort of like this …

“Hu Chant to Free the Heart”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
8 April 2015

 

Huuuu
Huuuu
Huuuu

I am feeling my Heart while I am doing that … I can feel the energy of the sound coming through my Heart Chakra. It feels great.

So, onward and upward …


BIDDING OUR DEMONS GOODBYE, PART 2        top

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Two Service-to-Self, Fourth Dimensional Ascensioneers from the Planet Venus
    • Our Solar System: A Hermetic Experiment in Duality
    • The Destruction of Maldek, and the Formation of the Asteroid Belt
    • How Heart Energy in Their Human ‘Cattle’ Is Lethal to Demons: Demonized People Kill While Having Sex, If Their Heart Chakras Are Activated
    • Asteroid Belt, continued
    • How to Deal with the Demon World: Especially the Two Service-to-Self Ascensioneers from Venus
      • Magnets and Hematite
      • Sunlight and Full-Spectrum Light Bulbs
      • Religious or Spiritual Chanting, and Soothing Music
      • Kundalini Yoga to Strengthen the Electromagnetic Field
      • Gentle Stretching Exercises When There is Muscle Pain and Stiffness
      • Gentle Stretching Exercises to Cleanse Astral Cording of Demonic Impedance Devices
      • Strengthening the Heart and Expressing Positive Emotions
      • Clear Quartz, Rose Quartz, and Black Tourmaline, Imbued with Sunlight
      • Ringing of Gongs, Zildjian Cymbals, and Tibetan Bowls
      • Laughter and Conviviality
      • Alkaline versus Acidic Diet
    • On Accentuating the Positive

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a little bit of very speculative possible history on this particular species of alien lifeform that is so hostile to Earth. I pieced this together, from various readings that I did, over the years. I would say that it is highly speculative and hypothetical. So I will just give you a notion of how my thinking is going, right now, on that … because you will never get the truth from the Demon World. That is for sure!

The Two Service-to-Self, Fourth Dimensional Ascensioneers from the Planet Venus

There is a story in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

… There is a story that the Planet Venus ascended some while back … many, many long years ago. And that amongst those who ascended, there were two individuals who ascended in the Orange Ray; and that means that they had perfected their energy, not through the Heart Chakra, but through the very difficult mode of Will Power, of the desire to control. They had perfected in the way of the Negative Path, which is known as ‘Service to Self’. Two such individuals, ok? That is all I read about it, in the “Law of One.”

Link: Question-Answer 89:27 in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#27 ..

From Ra’s answer that these two beings harvested during ‘third density’ (aka, I believe, during the ‘Third Dimension’), it seems likely to me that they may have harvested into 4D, the astral realm (although I may infer inaccurately here). 

So the question is: What became of these two individuals?

Our Solar System: A Hermetic Experiment in Duality

Our Solar System is, except under special circumstances, and during certain Celestial configurations, a closed system, in which a multitude of lifeforms interact together, in a sort of a hermetically sealed experiment in Duality … here on this Planet in the outer reaches of the Central Sun of our Galaxy. Yet may beings, under certain circumstances … whether physical or astral … migrate from one planet to the next, and interact with the beings native to that planet, as well as those on their own home world.

Because of the semi-sealed nature of our Solar System’s Duality Experiment, I felt that the two individuals who were ‘harvested’ into 4D negative when Venus ascended were, most likely, somewhere in our Solar System,

The Destruction of Maldek, and the Formation of the Asteroid Belt

And then my mind wandered to the thought of the Asteroid Belt circulating around the Sun. There is a speculative story about a Planet called Maldek, which was said to once exist, where the Asteroid Belt is now. And that by some great catastrophe, this Planet, and any inhabitants it may have had, were completely destroyed. For my own vision of the destruction that took place there, see …

Link: “Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6GELook for the subheading: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Memories of Homeworld Destruction … Planet Maldek?

It is my feeling that the destruction that took place on Maldek may have been caused by a meteor. That would seem to me to be a very probable event.

Some speak of Soul fragments that were circling about there, in the astral plane, and so forth.

And it seems to me that that Astral Realm … which was so torn asunder by suffering, and Soul fragments, and the suffering of the Planet itself … might have been a definite lure for these two individuals.

After all, their all-consuming desire was to control and dominate. And, according to “The Law of One,” they had very little, or no Heart energy.

How Heart Energy in Their Human ‘Cattle’ Is Lethal to Demons: Demonized People Kill While Having Sex, If Their Heart Chakras Are Activated

The story that I have been hearing from the Demon World is that they are unable to survive the experience of great Heart energy in those that are taken over by them … Because then the sex drive of their subjects is ratcheted up. And then there is the desire … amongst those who are too greatly ‘terraformed’, to injure … or to kill … the people that they are having sex with.

I do not mention this to upset the reader; it is more like a clue that all humans need to unite together. And that people who suffer the horrible fate of falling to these violent behaviors … what they need is cleansing, purifying … and they need to have their etheric nets cleansed and purified, so that they can be free of these kinds of behaviors …

Because the human heart, in its unblemished state, would never admit of such behavior. But apparently, this kind of behavior is an aim of the Demon World. Do you understand?

They are not here legally, and we can get rid of them. for sure. And I will get into that in a minute or two.

Asteroid Belt, continued

So, back to the Asteroid Belt: That would have been easy pickings, because there were, apparently, only Soul fragments left. There was no Will Power to stop the Two Service-to-Self Ascensioneers from Venus. So they might have hung out there for a while, and consumed the negativity of those Soul fragments, as food … maybe for a long time.

And as they had finished with that (or as opportunity arose), they might have hitchhiked or migrated, via meteorites descending from there to Earth … and in that way, begun to take advantage of the human population here.

My thought being, that these two individuals might have given rise to the human legends about such Big Bads as Satan, Lucifer, and Ba’al (aka Baal). 

Oh, this is just a theory I had! This is just a wild theory that maybe this is a problem from our own Solar System, that we are fixing right now. And believe me, it is going to be fixed soon. The time has come! Humanity has come of age. It is time to fix it.

How to Deal with the Demon World: Especially the Two Service-to-Self Ascensioneers from Venus

So, moving on, to that topic: How to Deal with the Demon World, right? Especially these two individuals, who are so crafty and so superior technologically, and all this.

Magnets and Hematite. Well, I found out something interesting today: They are electrical in nature (as I stated before). And it seems that magnets have an adverse effect on them … Magnets, and hematite, which is magnetized stone.

So, in order to get rid of Demons, try wearing as much hematite as you can :Hematite anklets, hematite bracelets, and maybe a hematite necklace too.

Sunlight and Full-Spectrum Light Bulbs. They loathe and despise sunlight … and even full-spectrum light bulbs. They like darkness; hence the term: Army of the Night 

Religious or Spiritual Chanting, and Soothing Music. They are lulled to sleep by religious chanting music and spiritual chanting music, or very quiet, soothing music. Let’s see … Oh yes, I mentioned earlier the sound: Hu… chanted from your Heart. with a great deep inhalation, and a great deep exhalation at the end. That will help.

Kundalini Yoga to Strengthen the Electromagnetic Field. Anything that ratchets up our own electric field might be of help … like the kundalini yoga exercises for magnetic field and electric field, one of which is linked to here

Link: “Kundalini Yoga for the Magnetic Field and Heart Center,” by 3HO (Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/kundalini-yoga-magnetic-field-and-heart-center ..

Gentle Stretching Exercises When There is Muscle Pain and Stiffness. Then, I have noticed that they insert astral impediments, sometimes termed malware,  in the etheric nets, like blocks, at places where there are muscle pain and stiffness. And these could be easily eliminated by doing stretching exercises: Gentle stretching exercises would greatly help prevent retention of astral malware. 

Gentle Stretching Exercises to Cleanse Astral Cording of Demonic Impedance Devices. There was a great influx of Light, over the weekend, and I began noticing many things that I had not noticed before. And one thing is that I became very sensitive to astral cording … very, very sensitive.

I still cannot see it, but I can feel exactly where it is placed. And their tampering leaves in these electromagnetic psychic bonds electric impedance devices that affect person to person clair communications, especially gut brain communications. And those are another sort of electromagnetic blocking mechanisms that we can eliminate through the stretching exercises.

So, I have mentioned sunlight, full-spectrum light bulbs, religious or spiritual chanting, soothing music, kundalini yoga to strengthen the EMF field, and gentle stretching exercises.

Strengthening the Heart and Expressing Positive Emotions. In addition there is ratcheting up on the Heart energy, and on positive emotions such as gratitude and appreciation … as many great teachers have expressed in the recent times.

And that will make you not tasty! Not tasty! [laughs]

Clear Quartz, Rose Quartz, and Black Tourmaline, Imbued with Sunlight. I also use crystals that have been set out, in the sunlight, specifically clear quartz, rose quartz, and black tourmaline, all of which I was able to purchase unpolished, in bulk from www.amazon.com . I placed them on my Heart Chakra … and on other chakras that I feel need positivity. And I do that at night. Also, you can place those kinds of crystals inside your house.

Ringing of Gongs, Zildjian Cymbals, and Tibetan Bowls. And then there are: ringing of gongs and cymbals, especially the thick, Zildjian Finger Cymbals, and Tibetan Bowls. I do not know if it hypnotizes them or what, but they just stop when I use those sounds.

Sweetness: Fragrances, Flowers, Happiness, Health-Giving Things. They do not like sweetness anywhere: They do not like sweet fragrances; they do not like flowers; they do not like happiness; they do not like things that are healthy for our bodies.

Laughter and Conviviality. They hate laughter. They hate it when we get together with other people and have a wonderful time.

Alkaline versus Acidic Diet. They have said … and I would check carefully on this before making a final determination … they have said that an alkaline diet is something that they do not like. I feel they prevaricated about this, so I am going to see what I can do about my diet, to make it more alkaline. I do not know if this is the truth or not, but there are a lot of people that support the thought of an alkaline diet,

Let me see; what else do I have here? This is a long one; this is one of the longest ones yet!

On Accentuating the Positive

I would like to conclude with some positive thoughts I gleaned, over the years, from one of my many teachers in the Ascension path …

One of the first things I learned was the world view of Peggy Black, Sacred Sound Salutarist … https://www.peggyblack.com/ .. She said (and I paraphrase) that life on Earth is such a challenge! There is such Duality here! There are so many different forms of life! (… for instance, those that I have been talking about). But in addition, here on Earth, are many beautiful, friendly forms of life as well … with whom we can do the true work of our Soul.

So, not to place too much emphasis on the negative … Accentuate the positive instead! Think of our Celestial Ascension Teams that are here with us, to protect us and help us and guide us and teach us. And deal with them, on a daily basis. These are things that Peggy Black taught me long ago.

And she also would bring up that it is only here on Earth … and probably because of this situation here … Which is so diverse in terms of sentient lifeforms that we are only starting to notice as a people. It is so very diverse. And there are so many glorious lifeforms here, that it allows us to do the work of co-creating reality together! … Which is to say, transforming the negative to the positive, through personal alchemy, creating this great new Universe!

The magnitude of this is mind-boggling, really. It is mind-boggling, Now I know, as we go through the astral plane, we are going to be coming on this greatly negative stuff as well as the greatly positive stuff. But … Fasten your seatbelts! … It is going to be a wonderful ride. The things that await us are beyond compare.

And we are magnificent beings of Light … absolutely magnificent … who have, for a little while, forgotten our own, true greatness. [Waves goodbye.]


BIDDING OUR DEMONS GOODBYE, PART 3        top

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Demonic Intent to Turn Humans One Against the Other
    • Stepping Up to the Plate: Assisting Humankind in Voiding Deals with the Devil
    • Demon Buy-Ins
      • Taking Drugs
      • Practice of the Black Arts
      • Practice of Homosexuality?
      • Sexual Sadism and Masochism
      • Judgment of Other People as a Demonic Buy-In
      • Alice’s Story About Attempting to Cancel a Purported ‘Deal with the Devil’ Set in Place by One of the Teachers of a Spiritual Group
      • Alice’s Story About Being Tricked into a Deal with the Devil, and How She Escaped
        • “Activation of Light to Tear Up a Deal with the Devil,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
      • Activation of Light to Tear Up a Deal with the Devil, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      •  Demonic Obfuscation of Language in the Interests of Enslaving Humanity
      • On Introducing a Feeling of Selfless Service to Our Workaday World to Avoid Demonic Snares
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales; The Demonic Masterplan Regarding Ascension
      • Diminishing Size of the Demon Realm Since the 2012 Shift

VIDEO BY ALICE
Filmed on 6 April 2015; published on 3 August 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

The Demonic Intent to Turn Humans One Against the Other

You know, today is a bumper crop for information on Demonry! I was just on my way home, and I stopped here because I have some new intel that is very interesting. Let us see … As it turns out, one of the primary aims of Demonry is to turn humans one against the other.

I have spoken of this before. See, for example …

Link: “Effect of War on the Social Fabric of America,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published 11 December 2014. revised 7 May 2018 and 12 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5md … See the subheading: What Really Happens When People Go to War?

They do this by influencing their autonomic nervous system with ‘rote’ messages, as well as by influencing their conscious minds with programming of an electrical nature, that short-circuits the normal function of the neurons.

They have very sophisticated machines that allow them to do this. And if you can ever get them to leave off ‘terraforming’ you, they will actually take such a machine off of the etheric net, and take it with them, in case they can use it elsewhere. [laughs]

So anyway, getting back to this situation of them turning one human against the other … Cain and Abel, right? … the second oldest story. The very first rule that we learn from such great Indian teachers as Patanjali is (to paraphrase): Do no harm! And also from the Buddhists (to paraphrase): Harm no one! Harm no human being!

So we start there. We start there. No matter what we think we heard or saw or imagined about another human being, we always forgive. We always give them the benefit of the doubt.

Stepping Up to the Plate: Assisting Humankind in Voiding Deals with the Devil

So first … we humans, we are all friends together. And when we notice Demonry establishing itself in someone, here is how we can be of assistance: We say to the Demon world: I demand to see the contract! What right have you to be in this person? 

And they will have to produce that contract. And then you have to find out how to annul that contract … how to void it.

Demon Buy-Ins

I can recall some things that are the most important things, I think, that allow a buy-in from the Demon world. And those are …

Taking Drugs. Taking drugs … either alcohol or what they call ‘recreational drugs’ … into the physical system, automatically says to the Demon world: I am ready to give you my Free Will … because that act removes some of our conscious safeguards of our behavior. It loosens our conscience. And they know that to be a statement that we are ceding power to them.

Practice of the Black Arts. Then another thing that we can do … very obviously … is to practice the Black Arts.  And that is, to use the power of the great Earth, or of the Sky, or the electromagnetic field of people … to use the words that we have, of power and emotion, for the purpose of harming other human beings on Earth. The same holds true if we belong to any group that states a ‘buy-in’ to the Black Arts, or whose leader (in the eyes of the group, ‘our leader’) does so …

The intention may be to gain sexual power, or money, or any form of power … but that desire for power aligns us with the Demon World. It is only through Love that we can align ourselves directly with humankind, and overcome the Demon Realm.

So that is just a little background.

Practice of Homosexuality? … There is some information that others say, that has to do with homosexuality. Some Christian texts say that the practice of homosexuality gives permission to the Demon World to come in.

I do not know what to say about that, because people have a right to express themselves sexually … I feel … any way that they want.

Sexual Sadism and Masochism. But I believe that practice of feelings of hatred … or practice of feelings of being harmed … during the act of sex … no matter what the modality: Whether it is heterosexual sexuality or homosexual sexual expression, or whatever other way of expressing oneself sexually … If it involves injury, then that gives permission for the Demon world to come into a person.

And that could be how that law that you frequently see, regarding homosexuality, came to be construed. I think it may have been construed straight across the board, as homosexuality, possibly with regard to anal intercourse, whereas it should, I feel, have been explained as doing of harm during intercourse.

Judgment of Other People as a Demonic Buy-In. And we humans, we do harm to other humans when we judge them on the basis of their sexuality … or of anything. We buy into the Demon World when we judge other people. I think that is what it was that upset me so much about that particular idea … the idea that homosexuality is a Demonic buy-in. Forgiveness, on the other hand, is the exact opposite: With that feeling we can purchase our exit clause from a contract with the Demon Realm.

Alice’s Story About Attempting to Cancel a Purported ‘Deal with the Devil’ Set in Place by One of the Teachers of a Spiritual Group

Now to get back to this thing that happened to me just now: I was driving down the road, and I got to thinking about a group of spiritual people far from here, that I had heard about. And the feeling I got … from far away, just by looking at that information on the astral ‘internet’ … was that, somehow or other, they had absorbed some principles in their early times … or through their first teachers … that had led to some kind of buy-in to the Demon Realm.

And I was concerned about that, because we humans … we need to stand by each other. So, just as I said just now, I challenged the Demon World; I said: I would like to see that contract! 

And they said (spoken in a deliberate, weighty tone of voice): Well we know he supported the Demon World because he wore nice clothes … [this was apparently about one of the original teachers over there] … he wore nice clothes, so therefore he was arrogant. 

And so I thought for a minute, and i actually asked my Celestial Ascension Team for help … which is a very good idea in this sort of instance. And, to this spokesman for the Demon Realm they said: Well, we know you are a proud race, and you wear no clothes. So your statement is not logical.

So then I said: So! Show me the contract! What other reasons have you?

There was a pregnant pause, and then the spokesman said: Actually, that was our only reason.

So then I turned, on the clair plane, to the members of that spiritual group, and I said to those that I knew of: Do you, of your own Free Will, chose to evict the Demon League from your body?

And they said: Yes.

So then I said to the spokesman: All right! Take all your gear, take all your people, and remove yourselves from these ‘terraformed’ bodies.

And then I said to the people I had spoken with in the spiritual group: Now, you are going to have to follow up on this, and talk to the other people around there, and let them know how to go about doing it … 

… Because it is really our own responsibility … each of us … to make sure that we are clear of all that.

And from that I am deducing … This is why I am so excited about this! … I am deducing that this may be a first step towards a protocol to rid ourselves and our groups of all of these possibilities …

  • We need to examine the contract. (The Demon Realm must show us the contract.)
  • We need to find what loophole the Demon Realm found … because never would a  human being, in their greatest awareness … in their greatest sentience … cede their Free Will, at the same time being unable to assess what bad consequences might befall them.

Alice’s Story About Being Tricked into a Deal with the Devil, and How She Escaped

Sometimes humans cede their Free Will for psychic superpowers, and they do not know that that means they will be inhabited by the Demon World from then on. For instance, one time I did a meditation … Dhrib Dhrishti Lochina Karma Meditation …

Link: “Dhrib Dhrishti Lochina Karma—Meditation for Inspiring, Truthful, Deeply Penetrating Speech,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/conscious-communication/dhrib-dhrishti-lochina-karma-meditation-inspiring-truthful ..

I think there was something about that meditation … because it said you might learn to talk to people from a distance (as everyone on Earth is beginning to do these days). Anyway, in those long ago days, I was thinking: Cheap phone calls to my mom! … Like that! [laughs]

But I think the Demon Realm interpreted that wish to speak with my mom, as a request for those psychic superpowers that Patanjali warns against.

And so, if you make that mistake … as I did … the thing to do is to go back and say:

“Activation of Light to Tear Up a Deal with the Devil”
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
8 April 2015

Spirit to Team!
This contract is null and void, and cancelled forever!
The contract is torn up!
For the All, through Free Will!

That way the Demon Realm cannot change the whole thing, and deconstruct it, as with a Black Mass, or make your cancellation untrue. The contract is annulled and canceled and torn up forever! For the All, through Free Will! Right?

So, nothing that we have said to the Demon Realm cannot be undone. That is because we have been tricked and fooled in some way, by very crafty individuals! [laughs]

Demonic Obfuscation of Language in the Interests of Enslaving Humanity

The Demon Realm has a theory … I consider it to be an invalid theory … that they can reverse positive things that we say, by saying something, using similar wording that has an opposite meaning. For instance, to counteract the Catholic Mass … which used to be the Christian Mass said in Latin … proponents who advocated their cause for the sake of their power in the world … in other words, Black Magic practitioners and Black Arts practitioners … sorcerers and so forth … would say the holy Latin words of the Mass backwards, in a format known as the Black Mass. And this was intended, by the Demon World, to annul … to blot out … the good effect of the Holy Mass on the world.

And they used this technique of altering the meaning of something; or of conniving around to make the meaning of something other than it was … in a left-brain kind way … to get their way over us … to connive that we have given up our Free Will.

For, instance, were the Demon World to think that I had ceded to them my Free Will, i might say …

Spirit to Team!
I cancel all contracts!
For the All, through Free Will!

Right? Then they will look for another word like the word ‘cancel’ that can carry the opposite meaning of that. You know? Maybe the phrase: Hand seal .… And then they will say: I think she meant THIS!

Or if I were to use a word like: terminate … They will look to deconstruct that word, in such a way as to say: I am talking about a specific term. Next week it is going to be different!  … You know?

So they have all different kinds of tricky ways of using the left-brain wording that we have … the good spells that we have, for our own hearts, and for all humanity … and twisting them; distorting them in such a way that they seem to be the opposite.

I do not know much about this, but I am sure that you could find, from other people, the perfect wording to use, that cannot be controverted.

Well, I do have the Activations of Light, for instance.

A rule of thumb is: The simpler, the better. Express a very clear understanding of what is going on. You know?

That is the best I can say right now. I hope that others will contribute, in the future, to clarification of this field of obfuscation of language in the interests of enslaving humanity.

On to the next thing …

On Introducing a Feeling of Selfless Service to Our Workaday World to Avoid Demonic Snares

In your work, there is a change of attitude that will remove from you the notion of Alliance with the Demon World. And that is this …

In your work, do not do what you do for yourself alone. Rather, do it on behalf of all humankind. That takes it out of the realm of my will, and into the realm of selfless service.

I think, for instance, with regard to copyrights, the wave of the future is going to be: To make our written expressions in a way ‘freeware’ … to come out with creative works … to publish them … but to allow other people free access to what we have. I think that is going to be the way it is, in the future. I feel we will be paying attention to the All, instead of just to ourselves.

Alice’s Perilous Tales; The Demonic Masterplan Regarding Ascension

A story is going around, in the clairaudient realms, to the effect that one of the game plans the Demon Realm has … they call it the Masterplan, right … which makes it sound consummately evil … Anyway, one of the game plans that they have is to target beings that are very brightly lit … which apparently are very easy to find, on the astral plane.

They know about the process of Ascension, and they are concerned about it. They are concerned for their own economic interests and outlooks, as Pirates of the High Seas of the Galaxy … and so are legitimate invaders, if you would hear them! [laughs]

And so, they have been looking for ways to actually stop the process of Ascension.

They have been going around, systematically, to all the people with great Light, and adding to them, nightly, all kinds of gadgets that would stop the flow of the Heart energy, and short-circuit their energy fields, and increase their sexual urge, and increase their negative mental speak, and like that. Without exception, they have done that to all the Lightworkers by now.

And so the idea was, that if these people cannot ascend, then the Ascension process will not take place, and we will be able to continue with business as usual.

So last night I received a question from the clairaudient realm … I assumed, from the Demonic Realm … The question was: Has Earth already ascended? 

And I said: Yes, it did! It ascended two years ago … and that people are coming to the realization that this is so … Little by little, in carefully arranged sequence, according to their own Soul nature, and their own Free Will, and like that.

There was a pause, and then I heard: Oh! So it’s too late!

[laughs] … I hope that helps! You know? I hope that helps our cause.

Diminishing Size of the Demon Realm Since the 2012 Shift

So here is another story. A few years ago, in the months following the September-to-December 2012 Ascension process that took place on Planet Earth, something happened with the air of Earth. And it made it not very appealing to the Demon World.

The Demon World has the capacity to be very small or very large. Lately I have been sensing that, in the human form, as they are ‘terraforming’, they are about a tenth of the size of a tiny gnat. I saw one jump out, on the side of a trail, the other day, to the size of about 2 and a half feet by eight inches.

They are not gigantic, like they were before. They used to be something like … It could be as big as four feet by fifteen feet (for the larger sorts) as a manifestation on Earth about 10 or 12 years ago.

So it is like a situation … It is like a strategic situation. Humankind has dealt with worse things. There was the Great Ice Age, for instance. There have been lots of floods; they say, worldwide floods, at one point. There have been a lot of things that we have dealt with.

And as a species, we have always succeeded, by sticking together and being friends with each other, and overcoming a common enemy … which is the situation we have here right now, as regards the Demon Realm.

Conclusion: A Blessing to Free the Demons!

Well, so, the intel is coming in a mile a minute, today; and I have updated information for you already. And that is that some of the Demons that are ‘hanging around’ us … and ‘stuck’ to our etheric net … are not there by choice. They are not necessarily all hiding out from the Ascension process.

It seems that ancient contracts … maybe set by sorcerers in the old days, many centuries ago … or perhaps by astral entities or … who knows? … even human beings in the present times … have bound some of the demons to human forms.

Now we do not want this! [laughs]

I do not know why … just out of the blue! … I was sitting outside, and I looked down at my physical form, and i said: You are free! Go where you will!

I spoke these words everywhere I sensed movement, or a peculiarity in my physical form. And I will be darned if it did not work immediately! There was a huge flock of little beings flying out of my body, and going off somewhere.

For awhile they clustered around my head and they said: Thank you, thank you, Dharm D! Thank you, thank you, Dharm D! 

(My spiritual name, a long while ago, was ‘Dharm Darhan’. ‘Dharma’ means the ‘right path’ … the opposite of ‘karma’. ‘Darshan’ is to bow to that which leads from Darkness to Light.)

And I said, just: Ok, go!

So they just went off.

And I would give it a try; it is so simple! Why not? Why not free everything that might be bound to us?

All right, this is probably the last thing on this particular video. [Waves goodbye.]

Go in God. Be at peace. May Love surround you all your days.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Springtime in the Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Springtime in the Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0


MORE INFORMATION        top

If you would like to know more about casting out devils, check out the New Testament in the Bible. This was one of the things Christ manifested on Earth. He helped us understand that we humans do have the power to cast out our demons and live in the light of God, if we follow in Christ’s footsteps.

Also, read this, and play the music selection in it … Link: “The Time Before the Times.” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, 8 April 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-34s ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..


DRAWINGS BY ALICE        top

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons marching away to the right. The demons are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons marching away to the right. The demons are about two feet high.

This drawing is highlighted separately; see … Link: “Goodbye to Demons,” a drawing by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e44 ..

In addition, the drawing is featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

electronic devices, Hu meditation, overcoming demons, Patanjali, jScambio, Angelic Realm, Demon Realm, power over, duality, myths, myths of creation, artificial EMF fields,, electricity, handheld, PDA, cell phone, internet, television, third dimension, fourth dimension, negative astral entities, negative alien lifeforms, Bible,  etheric net, samskaras, tangles, Soul wounding, Christ consciousness, aligning with God, demonic terraforming, mind control, porn, pornography, sacred semen, semen curse, porn, Black Magic, witchcraft, sorcery, kundalini, kundalini yoga, Space Station, chant, prayer, heart chakra, sexual chakra, Planet Venus, Ascension of Venus, Will Power, Third Chakra, Navel Point energy, Asteroid Belt, Maldek, Planet Maldek, meteor, kill for the thrill, Soul clearing, Solar System, Lucifer, Satan, Ba’al, Baal, Big Bads, magnets, gems, hematite, sunlight, full-spectrum light, soothing music, chants, malware, 3HO, Healthy Happy Holy Organization, astral cording, psychic bonds, gratitude, appreciation, alkaline diet, laughter, conviviality, sweet fragrances, flowers, happiness, healthfulness, co-creation of reality, interspecies communication, forgiveness, Buddhism, Patanjali, drug use, black arts, black magician, conscience, intention to harm, sadism, masochism, sadomasochism, judgment, hatred, Deals with the Devil, groups, contract, void contract, Black Mass, Catholic Mass, sorcerer, spells, selfless service, Stories by Alice, stories, Dharm Darshan, Spring 2015 Equinox, JScambio, drawings by Alice, Holy Mass, meditation, demonic terraforming, Peggy Black,

Societal Expectations Regarding the Feeling World . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 March 2015; published on 11 March 2015; revised

  • EARTH IS PASSING INTO THE FEELING WORLD (THE FOURTH DIMENSION, THE ASTRAL PLANE)
  • EXPECTATIONS OF EARTH’S GREAT RELIGIONS REGARDING THE LAST JUDGMENT
    • Christianity
    • Judaism
    • Islam
    • Buddhism and Hinduism
  • WE CAN NOW EXPERIENCE THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND THE ASTRAL PLANE SIMULTANEOUSLY
  • OUR NEW CLAIR SKILLS
  • ON ACCEPTING AND INTEGRATING OUR REPRESSED EMOTIONS (OUR ‘DARK BODY’, THE ‘SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY’)
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Many Women Have Moved into the Fourth Dimension
    • Many Men, Because of Cultural Expectations Regarding Expressing Their Feelings, Are Just Now Stepping into Awareness of the Fourth Dimension
    • When We First Step into the Fourth Dimension, We Encounter Our Deepest, Darkest Secrets
    • On Having Faith that Our Faults Will Be Forgiven
  • LEVIATHAN, a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

EARTH IS PASSING INTO THE FEELING WORLD (THE FOURTH DIMENSION, THE ASTRAL PLANE)

As you may know, Earth is now passing into 4D, the astral plane, sometimes called ‘the feeling world.’ Actually, it is not that we are passing into this dimension … rather that our 3D physical reality is expanding to include 4D as well.

To put it in human terms, before the 2012 Shift, sometimes termed Ascension or the Great Awakening, most humans (except for those with the ‘second sense’) experienced physical life on Earth in terms of the input of the five senses … seeing, hearing, tasting, sniffing, and touch.

EXPECTATIONS OF EARTH’S GREAT RELIGIONS REGARDING THE LAST JUDGMENT

Christianity. Now for Christianity, the expectation is that after life on Earth, our Souls experience one of two (Protestantism) or three (Catholicism) states: hell, purgatory or heaven. These are states that exist in the feeling world … 4D, the astral plane.

Judaism. For traditional Judaism, there is expectation of a judgment day, the resurrection of the dead, and the assignment of Souls to one of three categories: heaven, permanent hell, or temporary hell (1).

Islam. Muslims also hold the expectation that there is life after death, and that the Soul will eventually be judged, along with all humankind, and will then experience either heaven or hell. Until that time, deceased Souls, while in the grave, will experience a foretaste of that. (2)

Buddhism and Hinduism. For the Buddhists and the Hindus, the expectation is that, after we passed on, and before our next incarnation, our Souls spend quite an interlude on the astral plane, in school, as it were, for the education of our Souls. Could be 1,000 years of schooling. Then, on to a new incarnation, a new body, and a whole new set of lessons to learn … Earth school.

So for many folks around the world, there is an understanding that the astral plane exists, separate from the physical plane. And also, that it is a state experienced after death.

WE CAN NOW EXPERIENCE THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND THE ASTRAL PLANE SIMULTANEOUSLY

The Shift that happened in 2012 made it possible for humans to experience both 3D and 4D at the same time…. To use the ‘parlance’, the Shift allowed folks to bilocate between these two dimensions. This is a first step in developing our multidimensionality skills.

OUR NEW CLAIR SKILLS

What happens when we bilocate in this way? In addition to our five physical senses, we begin to develop the clair (astral) senses:

  • clairvoyance (astral vision),
  • clairaudience (astral hearing),
  • clairsentience (astral ‘feeling’),
  • clairscent (astral smelling),
  • clairtangency (psychometrics),
  • clairgustance (astral tasting),
  • clairempathy (feeling the emotions of others),
  • channeling (conveying information from the astral realm or a higher dimension), (3) and
  • clairhealing (fractal patterning)
  • clair electromagnetic sensitivity, and many others

So 3D-4D bilocation involves getting used to a whole new set of senses, a whole new way of perceiving reality.

ON ACCEPTING AND INTEGRATING OUR REPRESSED EMOTIONS (OUR ‘DARK BODY’, THE ‘SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY’)

In addition, when we bilocate we must integrate our feeling world with our mental world. This involves getting in touch with our repressed emotions. Specifically, the moment we step into 4D awareness, we will encounter the ‘shadow of our personality’ … the ‘Dark Body’ within our Body of Light. Which is to say, the things we have done that we want to forget about … our Soul wounding experiences in this lifetime and in other incarnations, and our emotions that do not meet societal expectations. Here is more on all that:

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Many Women Have Moved into the Fourth Dimension

It seems to me that what has been happening on the astral plane in the last few years in the feeling world … for the emotional bodies of humankind … is that women, in particular, are becoming increasingly sentient on the emotional plane … the fourth dimension.

Many Men, Because of Cultural Expectations Regarding Expressing Their Feelings, Are Just Now Stepping into Awareness of the Fourth Dimension

I can hear men talking in the fourth dimension, but it just seems to me that it is possible that they are existing in that dimension, like women, but not as aware of that dimension, because of societal expectations. So it has been hard for them, because many men are taught that feelings are not masculine. And that is the dimension into which we are expanding right now.

So it is very peculiar for me, hearing all men talking. I can even talk to men, on the astral plane, and they do not even know that it is happening. They are not even aware. And I can talk to women, and some women actually do know that I am talking to them.

And what I find is that, when men wake up to these emotions that they have … maybe when a woman tells them what she hears, or when they start listening and they start hearing, and integrating the fourth dimension into their realms of awareness … then they become just like the women were two years ago: They become very shocked about the whole thing.

When We First Step into the Fourth Dimension, We Encounter Our Deepest, Darkest Secrets

Because what happens is, all of the repressed emotions … all of the things that society does not expect of us … are the things that are jammed down and compressed in the fourth dimension, in the emotional world. And so, as the Light comes in, what is happening is that all of these compressions are getting the old zingo! and coming to Light.

And all of the deepest, darkest secrets of humankind are also coming to the Light. So the one thing that we did wrong in our life … that carries great social opprobrium … that thing is the thing that immediately comes up. And it makes a lot of people say: Oh my gosh! I don’t want to be in this dimension at all!

On Having Faith that Our Faults Will Be Forgiven

Yet that is what we are traveling through right now. It is really where Earth is right now. And so, we are all going to have to notice the things, and let those things go that are totally Dark and secret. We are going to have to let them go.

And we are going to have to have the faith that society will forgive us for our faults … Just as they laud the great, good things that we do for society, they will forgive us all our faults and peccadilloes. As we forgive them. As it says in the Lord’s Prayer: We’re sincerely hoping that God will forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those that trespass against us.

So that is one place we can go for sure; because God will do it! And we can do it, because God does it. And then we can have that stance; it is like that karate stance called ‘horse stance’:

Image: Young girl in ‘horse stance’ … http://visihow.com/images/a/a6/Darla-horse-stance–large-msg-114428266624-2.jpg ..

It is both feet flat on the ground, knees slightly bent, feeling down into Mother Earth. We can have that feeling that we are who we are, and it does not matter about societal expectations.

God loves us. We forgive ourselves. And all is well.

. . . . .

LEVIATHAN
A poem by Alice B. Clagett
22 January 2012

O, we are all deep sea divers
and at night we ride the whale,
who churns and turns our dream-time hearts
with the strength of his mighty tale.

When morning comes, we stretch and yawn,
and walk to the window sill,
with nary a thought of those deep sea dreams
or the whale that we’re riding still.

All the sad, bad tales of our childhood woes
sink down into the deep,
and the length and breadth of our grown-up lives
are the size of the secrets we keep.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) See … Link: “The Afterlife in Judaism,” in ReligionFacts, updated 5 March 2017 … http://www.religionfacts.com/judaism/afterlife ..

(2) See … LInk: “What Do Muslims Believe Will Happen When a Person Dies?” in Reference … https://www.reference.com/world-view/muslims-believe-happen-person-dies-53dca00363219b9e ..

(3) See … Link: “The Clairs,” by Quantum Possibilities …  http://www.quantumpossibilities.biz/clairs.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, Christianity, desire, dimensions, Hinduism, Islam, Judaism, societal expectations, 3D, 4D, astral plane, bilocation, clair senses, feeling world, forgiveness, masculine emotions, multidimensionality, repressed emotions, social opprobrium, astral senses, last judgment, end times, tribulation, clair senses, clair, multidimensionality, shadow, dark body, soul wounding, Leviathan, poems by Alice, poems, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, poetry, clairvoyance,  clairaudience,  clairsentience,  clairscent, clairtangency, psychometrics, clairgustance, clairempathy, channeling, clair healing, fractal patterning, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, third dimension, fourth dimension, heaven, hell, purgatory, afterlife, bilocation, empathy,

Gesture of Warding: Offering Demons up to God . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 11 January 2015; revised
Previously titled: Offering Up Demons

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Gesture of Warding: Offering Demons Up to God
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Images: Sunset in the Santa Susanna Mountains

Dear Ones,

Why do we sometimes see demons and devils? How can we send them off to God? Here is a video by me, followed by an edited Summary of the video. The Postlude features the music of Chris Zabriskie and images of sunset.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a gesture that you can use, in case you feel that you’re seeing or sensing or hearing demons. You know, the Buddhists are very conversant with the Demon World, and they spent a lot of time, in the sacred texts, writing about the state of mind that we need in order to avoid demons.

And the problem with demons is, that they cause leaks in our energy field, so that the true magnificence of our Souls cannot shine forth as well as it is intended to do. So, as we proceed on the path of enlightenment and self-realization and awareness, what frequently … in fact, probably most of the time … happens is that our LIght … the Light of our Souls … becomes much brighter than the Light of people around us.

And in the fourth dimension, it attracts the attention of Demons. Not that they are not all around, everywhere, anyway … but when you really start practicing, the Demons really start noticing.

So that is why the sacred texts of many religions explain what to do; because people on the Spiritual Path need to know this thing.

  • This includes Christian texts, and the power of Prayer, and Selfless Service, and Recollection, and Contemplation, and Meditation, for instance, in the Christian way.
  • And in the Hindu way, it includes the power of devotional singing and chanting, the way of bhakti … and other ways, too. They have a whole science about it. Bhakti is a very pleasant way to avoid demons, because that Sound … that Sacred Sound … is always going in the back of our heads.
  • Then in the Buddhist texts, I was reading, the other day, about the way that we can cultivate our minds, so as to have a mind that is so clear … so devoid of snags and hooks and attachments and desires, and all that, that demons cannot get a toehold.

So there are all these teachings out there to help us: Prayer … prayer is immensely important. And lifting ourselves up to the notion of the Divine, because where the Divine is … where Christ is, where Buddha is, where the notion of Brahma becomes a true thing in our lives, where we walk the path of the Dharma, where we feel the presence of Lord Krishna … Those are not spaces, in any Dimension, where any Demon can be.

But nobody is perfect. And, on the Spiritual Path, people do run into Demons, Devils, stuff like that, every once in a while. So I was very pleased to find out about this very eloquent and very simple gesture that a person can do.

Gesture of Warding: Offering Demons Up to God

The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

I think it is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. So I will just step back and show it to you. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God …

bow1

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the beginning of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are cupped, palms up, hands near each other in front of the body at the level of the navel point … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the beginning of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are cupped, palms up, hands near each other in front of the body at the level of the navel point … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow2

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the second part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms forward, arms spread out from the sides at the level of the heart … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the second part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms forward, arms spread out from the sides at the level of the heart … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow3

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the third part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms spread out from the sides of the head at the level of the crown chakra … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the third part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms spread out from the sides of the head at the level of the crown chakra … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow4

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the fourth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms raised up above the head and shoulders’ width apart, about a foot above the head, close to the level of the ninth chakra … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the fourth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms raised up above the head and shoulders’ width apart, about a foot above the head, close to the level of the ninth chakra … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow5

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 5,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the fifth part of the gesture, the person is standing. The right foot is beginning to move forward. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, little fingers touching,  about three inches above the head, at the level of the eighth chakra … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 5,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the fifth part of the gesture, the person is standing. The right foot is beginning to move forward. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, little fingers touching,  about three inches above the head, at the level of the eighth chakra … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow6

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 6,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the sixth part of the gesture, the person is standing. The right foot is placed forward, and some weight is upon it. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, little fingers touching, with the wrists touching the top of the forehead. The person places the right foot forward and bows the head … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 6,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the sixth part of the gesture, the person is standing. The right foot is placed forward, and some weight is upon it. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, little fingers touching, with the wrists touching the top of the forehead. The person places the right foot forward and bows the head … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow7

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 7,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the seventh part of the gesture, the person is standing. The right foot is moved back and placed next to the left foot. Hands are relaxedly cupped, near the level of the crown chakra, forearms up, elbows bent and out at the sides at the level of the heart chakra … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 7,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the seventh part of the gesture, the person is standing. The right foot is moved back and placed next to the left foot. Hands are relaxedly cupped, near the level of the crown chakra, forearms up, elbows bent and out at the sides at the level of the heart chakra … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow8

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 8,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the eighth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms extended outward at the sides at the level of the high heart, elbows relaxed … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 8,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the eighth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms extended outward at the sides at the level of the high heart, elbows relaxed … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow9

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 9,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the ninth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms extended outward at the sides at the level of the navel point, elbows relaxed … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 9,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the ninth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Hands are relaxedly cupped, palms up, arms extended outward at the sides at the level of the navel point, elbows relaxed … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

bow10

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 10,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: In this, the tenth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Arms are relaxed down by the sides, fingers pointed down … COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Image: Offering Demons Up to God 10,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: In this, the tenth part of the gesture, the person is standing, feet shoulders’ width apart. Arms are relaxed down by the sides, fingers pointed down … 

COMMENT: I think this is a Buddhist gesture to offer the energy of the Demons and of the Demon world, up to God. The complete gesture of warding is this: The person is standing up. The hands are cupped, palms up, in front of the body at the level of the navel point. Then the arms are slowly and gracefully spread wide in a sweeping arc, and find their way together above the bowed head, with the cupped hands raised like a chalice just over the bowed forehead, as the right foot is placed forward and some weight is placed on the right foot. You will notice that the hands are cupped, as if you are holding water in your hands. But what is really happening there is that you take the demon energy and you offer it up to God. Then the right foot is placed back near the left foot as the hands once more arc wide away from the body, and are lowered to a resting position by the sides.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Images: Sunset in the Santa Susanna Mountains

[Then follows  “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.]

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset in the Santa Susana Mountains 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also: Link: “Our Demon Armies, the Power of Discrimination, and the Experience of Non-Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 January 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6hi ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, demonic realm, 4D, fourth dimension, bhakti yoga, Brahma, Buddha, Christ, contemplation, demons, devils, devotional chanting, dharma, Lord Krishna, meditation, prayer, recollection, selfless service, Chris Zabriskie, Christianity, mudras, mudras and kriyas by Alice, exorcism, entity attachment, 2u3d, ninth chakra, chakras, yoga, 8th chakra, yoga,

Our Demon Armies, the Power of Discrimination, and the Experience of Non-Duality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 9 January 2015

  • ON SIMPLY LOVING
  • BUDDHIST TEXT ON DISCRIMINATION
  • ASTRAL STORIES AND UNCONSCIOUS DISCRIMINATION
  • ON USING THE POWER OF DISCRIMINATION
  • NOBLE QUALITIES: THEIR DEFILEMENT AND CLEANSING
  • HOW TO OVERCOME OUR DEMON ARMIES
  • RECOGNIZING THE WORK OF DEMONS
  • THE NON-DUAL STATE: MASTERY OF THE DISCRIMINATIVE FACULTY

Image: An orange-robed monk walking near a tree. There is a low, orange sun, and birds flying in the distance: https://www.mitashah.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/10/Peace-or-Drama.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

ON SIMPLY LOVING

See the passage beginning “Instead of trying …” by Matt Kahn, at https://www.facebook.com/mattkahn/photos/a.172255239572822.33440.172253322906347/424822657649411/ .. date 14 October 2014

Matt Kahn is so great! His message here reminded me of a teleseminar with Peggy Black the other day (1), where she said something like: Instead of judging yourself when your heart feels closed, just notice how safe it makes you feel. Then when your heart is open, notice how THAT feels. (2)

BUDDHIST TEXT ON DISCRIMINATION

Reminds me of a Buddhist text on the mental faculty of Discrimination, the full text of which is at the bottom of this page:

Link: “The Dharma Essentials for Cultivating Stopping and Contemplation,” by the Swei Dynasty Shramana Chih-i of T’ien-t’ai Mountain’s Dhyana Cultivation Monastery, translated into English by Dharmamitra (Taisho Tripitaka 1915),  http://www.fodian.net/world/1915_09.html … the section starting “If one engages …” (3)

To paraphrase this short section, if we cast the searchlight of discrimination on our recollections, then this is the ‘demon net’ … but sitting still, and ceasing to discriminate, is the mark of the Dharma [what the Sikhs define as ‘the path of righteousness’].

ASTRAL STORIES AND UNCONSCIOUS DISCRIMINATION

Amongst the astral stories now circulating in the clair realm, the ‘searchlight of discrimination’ might also refer to the recurring video clips circulating through the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. Terms like “You are a homosexual,” “You floor me,” “You have no personality,” “Love on the internet is not for me,” “We have no relationship,” and with regard to all the world religions and their beliefs, the strident assertion that the next guy’s religious beliefs are not true.

ON USING THE POWER OF DISCRIMINATION

The thing about all these worldwide samskaras or ‘malspeak’ is that they unconsciously perpetuate the notion that I and other are two separate things. That anything different from my beliefs is false … when we all know, in our hearts, that beliefs are a mere mental sketch of the underlying Reality of All that Is. This underlying Reality is but One, not dual. There is One fabric of our Universe, One Truth, One experience of supreme joy, unconditional love, universal peace. All is One.

In our realization of this Oneness, the power of Discrimination can help or hinder. Swami Jnaneshvara (‘Swamij’) has an explanation from the writings of Patanjali; see …

LInk: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: Un-Coloring Your Thoughts,” by Swami Jnaneshvara … http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm… the section labeled “Five kinds of interfering thoughts”

Here is a paraphrase of this short section: There are five kinds of thought: knowing (whether our knowledge be correct or incorrect), imagining, the deep state of sleep, and memory. Each of these prevents us from realizing the Self. The neutral witness is not attached to these thoughts. Recognizing each, he cultivates only this one: correct knowing.

So, using the power of Discrimination to cultivate correct knowing is A-Ok, from the perspective of Advaita.

NOBLE QUALITIES: THEIR DEFILEMENT AND CLEANSING

For more on the faculty of Discrimination, see …

LInk: “A Treatise on the Paramis: From the Commentary to the Cariyapitaka,” by Acariya Dhammapala, translated from the Pali by Bhikkhu Bodhi, copyright 2005 … http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/bodhi/wheel409.html ..

  • See the section on defilement of noble qualities … search term: (vii) What is their defilement (sa”nkilesa)?
  • See also the section on cleansing of noble qualities … search the term: (viii) What is their cleansing (vodaana)?

So, on the way to purity of beingness, there are many sorts of discrimination that must be set aside so as to move into the realm of Right Thinking.

HOW TO OVERCOME OUR DEMON ARMIES

Buddhist texts speak of our ‘Demon Armies.’ This is not just a colorful descriptive term; in fact, it’s an obnoxious reality in the lower planes of the dreamtime realm (the fourth dimension).

Image: “Mara failing to tempt Buddha from attaining Enlightenment and also failing to capture the Golden Throne as well. From a wall painting at a monastery in Penang, Malaysia,” by Hintha, 20 December 2010 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mara_demon_nat_and_Buddha.JPG ..

What with the Awakening and the incredible quality of the new Incoming Light, these days more and more folks are awakening to the wibbly-wobbly reality of the dreamtime realm, while they are still anchored in physical form here on Earth.

So it is good to consider the causes of our association with the Demon Armies, and to learn how we can disengage from them.

RECOGNIZING THE WORK OF DEMONS

Please see … Link: “Chapter 8: Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “The Dharma Essentials for Cultivating Stopping and Contemplation,” by the Swei Dynasty Shramana Chih-i of T’ien-t’ai Mountain’s Dhyana Cultivation Monastery, translated into English by Dharmamitra (Taisho Tripitaka 1915) …  http://www.fodian.net/world/1915_09.html  (3) … Especially …

  • The section beginning: “Desire is the foremost …” and the following three sections, ending “… two [different] suchnesses.”

THE NON-DUAL STATE: MASTERY OF THE DISCRIMINATIVE FACULTY

The non-dual state (5) arrived at when we master the Discriminative Faculty is beautifully expressed in the Mul Mantra of the Sikhs. This state of beingness is not merely the domain of the Ascended Masters, but the birthright of all humankind. In this video, Snatam Kaur chants the Mul Mantra …

Link: “Mul Mantra,” by Snatam Kaur, from the album “Anand Bliss,” copyright 2006, Spirit Voyage Records … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MaaP-hrUDFI ..

Which reminds me of what Mooji said in his video on Christ Consciousness; to paraphrase: Christ is not a person, and not a man. Rather, his is a energy that is me, and is you. Here is the video …

Link: “Christ Consciousness,” by Moojiji, 6 January 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6nUnmSgmqI ..

So what’s to judge? What’s to call good or bad? All that Is, Is That. Each of us is That.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “Practice Heart Consciousness,” by Peggy Black …  https://morningmessages.com/telecasts ..

………..

(2) About that, Gerardo Zamora wrote me on Facebook recently:

“I have been paying attention to how my heart opens and closes, open and closes…I find it so interesting when is open I feel so free, when it closes I feel I am protected…but of what? thx”

To which I responded (best guess): “Hi, Gerardo, Thanks for this interesting question, it really made me think! I’ve been paying attention the same way, and have been getting the same feeling…. When you ask that question, did you mean protected from what? Like, what causes it to close? I think maybe it’s that, either in this lifetime or in past lifetimes, we’ve learned to identify certain stimuli …. be they physical sensations or clair sensations … as dangerous.

“For instance, maybe our heart reacted to a certain stimulus by closing tight at a moment of great danger … say, when a sabre-toothed tiger attacked. Or when we met a fierce opponent in a war. Or in this lifetime, when something very threatening happened. Or like that.

“So now we’re carrying what they call ‘Soul wounding’ there. Which means, the same or similar stimuli will automatically cause our heart chakra to close. So for me, my practice right now is, as you said, to watch my heart opening and closing. And then to become aware of the stimuli that cause it to close. The theory being, that the awareness itself will break the chain of automatic reactions, and after a while, my heart will be more often open.”

………..

(3) See also Link: “A Buddhist Library: Homepage” …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Home%20page.htm ..

………..

(4) LInk: “A Treatise on the Paramis: From the Commentary to the Cariyapitaka,” by Acariya Dhammapala, translated from the Pali by Bhikkhu Bodhi, copyright 2005 … http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/bodhi/wheel409.html ..

………..

(5) “Nondualism, also called non-duality, means ‘not two’ or ‘one undivided without a second’.[1][2] It is a term and concept used to define various strands of religious and spiritual thought.[3] It is found in a variety of Asian religious traditions[4] and modern western spirituality, but with a variety of meanings and uses.[4][3] ”

–from Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nondualism .. CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advaita, demonic realm, discrimination, non-duality, astral stories, unconscious discrimination, noble qualities, nondualism, nonjudgment, demons, Buddhism, Patanjali, malware, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, You are a homosexual, You floor me, You have no personality, Love on the internet is not for me, We have no relationship, One, All, True Reality, advaita, duality, Hinduism, Christ Consciousness,

Balancing the Vital Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2013; published on 17 August 2013; transcribed on 17 July 2018
Previous title: Balancing the Vital Body – Heart, Navel Point, Sacrum – White Tara’s Chant of Compassion

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakras from the Heart to the Base of the Body
      • Sri Aurobindo’s Definition of the Vital Body
    • Chakras 2-4: Frontal Funnel, Back Funnel, and Null Point Between
    • How Thoughts Glom to the Front or ‘Social’ Funnels of Chakras 2-4, and Pull Them Off-Center
    • Singing a Sacred Chant While Walking Allowed Awareness to Center on the Null Point of Chakras 2-4
  • CHANTS TO BALANCE THE VITAL BODY
  • MORE ON THE VITAL BODY

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been sitting here in the shade, after walking along the Los Pinos River. And I happened to find a very nice porch here. [shows grassy riverbank, and line of trees on the other side of the river. The river itself cannot be seen from the porch.] … The river is right down along the treeline there … And this porch [that I was sitting on while filming] is remarkably bug-free, and very shady. It belongs to the senior center where I have been hanging out, off and on. [pans camera around to the right side of the porch] … You can see it is gigantic, and it is very little used, so it is a nice place to sit and meditate.

And I had a few thoughts for you, about my walk. [pans to left side of the porch] … See, it goes on? This is one big porch … one huge porch … and very quiet here.

So, I have some thoughts, about my walk today, and I thought I would explain about it. Let’s see what I can do here … [turns camera to face] … Howdy! Oh, let’s see if I can fix this … [zooms out] … Ok. Nice and windy here.

The Chakras from the Heart to the Base of the Body

Today, during the walk, I was concentrating on balancing out my vital body chakras. And I have written a little bit about this on the blog. [looks to left] … That is the senior center people; they are just heading off to a wild dinner in Durango.

Anyway, the chakras that are in the vital body … that is from the neck down to the bottom of the torso … just an overview: It includes the heart [points to heart]; and the navel point, right about the middle of the torso, which is the center of will [points to navel point]; and then a couple of inches below that is the sacral chakra … that is sexuality [points to sacral chakra]; … and I don’t know how well you’re going to see this … and then at the bottom of your body is your base chakra … your basal chakra … and so there are four main chakras [involved in the vital body], at least in the old system.

Sri Aurobindo’s Definition of the Vital Body. My idea of the vital body differs here from that of Sri Aurobindo. He refers to the heart, the navel point, and a point above the sexual chakra. I work with chakras 1-4, old style.

Chakras 2-4: Frontal Funnel, Back Funnel, and Null Point Between

And these chakras, they are shaped like a double funnel. There is a funnel that goes out from the front of you … that is for the heart, the navel point, and the sacral chakra … and then there is an energetic funnel that goes out behind your spine [opposite each front funnel].

And in the middle there is a point that I call the Null Point, and that is the point … if you concentrate your attention on it, and your awareness on it … that is the point where you can contact infinite flow; the infinite flow of energy.

I am going to talk about the basal chakra a little bit later, because it is a little bit different.

How Thoughts Glom to the Front or ‘Social’ Funnels of Chakras 2-4, and Pull Them Off-Center

Most of the time most of us spend, relating to the funnels that are in front of the null point. This is the part of the chakras of the vital body that allows us to relate to the world. Ok? What you might call the frontal aspect of the vital body chakras.

The trouble is, we spend our time out there, and our chakras of our vital body are not well balanced. So we cannot access the Divine energy that is our birthright.

Now so, during my walk today, I was walking along, and I was noticing how my thoughts were pulling the energy of these chakras out into the front … into the world. And so, my thoughts would not allow me to center my energy in the vital body.

Singing a Sacred Chant While Walking Allowed Awareness to Center on the Null Point of Chakras 2-4

So then I started singing a Sanskrit chant. Probably any holy chant would do, but I tried this chant, and it seemed to work pretty well, in allowing me to access the Divine part of these chakras … not just the social part. You might want to try it sometime too, and see if it works for you! …

Or what really resonates with you; what chant, or what song. If it is something about the Divine, it is probably a good thing. And it will bring in that Divine energy.

[I had to remove the White Tara chant I did here, to avoid copyright infringement, but you can search for a similar chant online, using the search term: Om Tare Tuttare

Well, that’s my blessing for today: A chance to relate to the Divine, as our protector and mother. And we can do that through all our chakras; not just the heart, but through all our chakras. And so.

I will talk to you about the basal chakra in another get-together. Meantime, have a wonderful day. Love you all. Bye bye.

CHANTS TO BALANCE THE VITAL BODY

This chant to White Tara asks her for abundance and happiness, joy and long life …

Video: Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche – The Mantra of White Tara.” by zambala21, 19 November 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFEDRXqWczE ..

I also feel that the above video is about balancing the vital body chakras … heart, navel point, and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra … at the null point to access Infinite energy flow. White Tara’s Chant of Compassion, Om Tare Tutare, is a good tool, but any Divine chant or song that calls to you will no doubt be fine.

It could be something simple, like the thought “I Am I Am” or the phrase “All for One and One for All.” The vital body, I’m finding, loves drama, so a dramatic song or chant would do just fine.

MORE ON THE VITAL BODY

Link: “Four Mental Zones,” by Sri Aurobindo, and “Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

Link: “Vital Body and Limitations of Conventional Morality,” by Sri Aurobindo, published on 12 August 2013; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Cy ..

Link: “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 August 2013; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CF ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower chakras, om tare tutare, om tare tuttare, vital body, White Tara, Buddhism, balancing the chakras, null point, chakras, Sri Aurobindo, Hinduism, thought forms, balance, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism,

White Tara’s Mantra of Compassion for Long Life: Om Da Re Dudda Re . referral by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 11 July 2013

Dear Ones,

This mantra is sung by His Holiness Penor Rinpoche on the CD “Blessing from H.H. Penor Rinpoche for World Peace.” (1) I found all the songs on the CD incredibly beautiful. (1)

Video: Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche – The Mantra of White Tara”: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFEDRXqWczE ..

On the CD, the mantra is transliterated like this:

Om Da Re Dudda Re Du Re Mama
Ayurpunye Jnana Putin Kuru Soha

On the ‘About’ section of the above video, the mantra is transliterated very slightly differently, like this:

Om Tare Tuttare Ture Mama
Ayuh Punya Jnana Pustim Kuru Soha

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information on this mantra, see …

LInk: “White Tara Mantra,” by WildMind Buddhist Meditation, http://www.wildmind.org/mantras/figures/whitetara ..

…………………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here’s the CD …

Link: “Blessing from H.H. Penor Rinpoche for World Peace,” by Penor Rinpoche … available at www.amazon.com ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, compassion, Om Da Re Dudda Re, Penor Rinpoche, Tibetan Mantra in New Age, White Tara, Penor Rinpoche

Medicine Buddha Mantra to Heal the Body and Cleanse Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 9 May 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

Lately I’ve been dreaming of the Golden Buddha. And so, this post…

Video: Medicine Buddha Mantra (with words): http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yUJucA-mrgE ..

Here is a Tibetan Buddhist Mantra to help cure diseases and to help overcome the inner sicknesses of attachment, jealousy, hatred, greed, desire, and ignorance (1) :

Tayatha om bekandze
Bekandze maha bekandze
Randza samu gate soha

This is a prayer that all sentient beings be freed from sickness, now and forever. (2)

Image: Golden Buddha’s hand: http://www.worldwidehealingcircle.net/images/new1/Med-bud-statue-250.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Advice from Lama Zopa Rinpoche regarding Medicine Buddha,” http://www.fpmt.org/images/stories/teachers/zopa/contact/pdf/Medicine_Buddha.pdf ..

……………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Mantra chanted by Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche from the CD “The Blessing from H.H. Penor Rinpoche for World Peace,” which may be purchased at www.amazon.com ..

(2) More on this at Link: “The Medicine Buddha Mantra,” http://www.worldwidehealingcircle.net/medicine_buddha_mantra.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, cleanse karma, clear karma, golden buddha, heal body, Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche, Medicine Buddha Mantra, purify negative karma, sins, attachment, jealousy, hatred, greed, desire, ignorance, mantras,